% Text title : Mudgala Purana Khanda 4 Gajananacharitam % File name : mudgalapurANam4.itx % Category : purana, ganesha % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Yash Khasbage % Latest update : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 4 Gajananacharitam ..}## \itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 4 gajAnanacharitam ..}##\endtitles ## || mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 4|| || atha shrImudgalapurANe chaturthaH khaNDaH prArabhyate || (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 1 pAna 1) \section{4\.1 chaturthItapovarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | tvayA sUta mahAprAj~na mahodaracharitrakam | kathitaM shAntidaM mohanAshakaM saMshrutaM mayA || 1|| tathA tR^iptiM na yAmyeva pAyaM pAyaM sudhAmiva | nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchichChAntidaM vidyate dvija || 2|| ato gajAnanasyApi charitraM vada vistarAt | sarvaj~nastvaM mahAbhAga mato.asmAbhirna saMshayaH || 3|| mudgalasya cha dakShasya saMvAdaM vada mAnada | kiM pR^iShTaM brahmaputreNa dakSheNAgre subuddhinA || 4|| sUta uvAcha | shR^iNu bhArgava viprendra mahAj~nAnakaraM prabho | gajAnanasya mAhAtmyaM kathayAmi yathA shrutam || 5|| shrutvA mahodarAkhyAnaM nAnAkhyAnasamanvitam | mohanAshakaraM dakSho harShito hyabhavan mune || 6|| mudgalaM punarapyAha yogIndraM vedapAragam | vinayena samAyukto gaNeshaj~nAnalAlasaH || 7|| dakSha uvAcha | mahodarasya mAhAtmyaM shrutaM bhaktiyutena bhoH | tenA.a.anandasamAyuktaH kR^ito.ahaM yoginA tvayA || 8|| adhunA vada vipresha gajAnanacharitrakam | kIdR^isho.avataraddevaH kIdR^ishaM brahma tatra cha || 9|| kimarthaM dehadhArI sa babhUva munisattama | kiM karmA kiM guNaj~nashcha vada sarvaM mahAmate || 10|| pUrvapuNyaprabhAveNa sa~Ngatiste prajAyate | dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvena shR^iNomi cha kathAM shubhAm || 11|| sUta uvAcha | dakSheNaivaM mahAyogI sa pR^iShTo buddhishAlinA | taM pratyuvAcha bhAvaj~no gANapatyaparAyaNaH || 12|| mudgala uvAcha | shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga dhanyo.asyatra na saMshayaH | kathAM vardhayasi prAj~na gANeshIM yogadAM parAm || 13|| tava bhAvena santuShTo vadAmi sakalaM prabho | gajAnanasya mAhAtmyaM yogashAntipadapradam || 14|| sA~NkhyaM brahma videhAkhyaM kathitaM yogibhiH param | tadeva gajavaktraM vai jAnIhi tvaM prajApate || 15|| bindubrahmAtmako dehaH so.ahaM vaktraM prakIrtitam | tayorabhedako bodho babhAveva sa dehavAn || 16|| trividheShu sthito devo tathApi tadvivarjitaH | videho gajavaktrashcha shobhata sA~NkhyadhArakaH || 17|| bodhatyAge mahAbhAga kaH sa~NkhyAM kurute vada | brahmaNAM tena sA~NkhyaM tadbrahma vede prakAshitam || 18|| lobhAsuravinAshAya prakaTo.abhUdgajAnanaH | devairvipraiH prajAnAtha prArthito bhaktilAlasaH || 19|| chaturthyAM madhyage bhAnau dehadhArI samAgataH | sA tithiH paramA tasya prItidA sambabhUva vai || 20|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vacho ramyaM dakSho hR^iShTamanA mune | jagAda mudgalaM vipraM chaturthIj~nAnasiddhaye || 21|| dakSha uvAcha | kA chaturthI tithiH proktA shuklA kR^iShNA vada prabho | gaNanAthapriyA.atyantaM babhUva kathameva sA || 22|| punaH punastvayA brahman kathitaM tad vrataM shubham | ato brUhi chaturthyAstvaM mAhAtmyaM sakalaM param || 23|| dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA harShayukto mahAmuniH | mudgalastamathovAcha chaturthIsambhavAM kathAm || 24|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 1 pAna 2) mudgala uvAcha | sa~NkShepeNa pravakShyAmi chaturthyAshcha charitrakam | gaNanAthapriyaM pUrNaM j~nAsyasi tvaM prajApate || 25|| purA sR^iShTiM sa sR^iShTvA vai brahmA lokapitAmahaH | sthitAnAM tatra jantUnAM kAlArthaM sa dadhe manaH || 26|| nAnAkAryaprasid.hdhyarthaM sa~nchintya gaNapaM hR^idi | abhavad.hdhyAnamAsthAya saMsthitashchintayAnvitaH || 27|| tatastasya sharIrAdvai niHsR^itA prakR^itiH parA | mahAmAyA tithInAM sA jananI kAmarUpiNI || 28|| chatuShpadAM tathA dakSha chaturhastAM sushobhanAm | chaturmukhayutAM vIkShya harShito.abhUt prajApatiH || 29|| tataH sA taM namaskR^itya tuShTAva jagadIshvaram | nAnAstotraiH prasAdyainamuvAcha ghananiHsvanA || 30|| prakR^itiruvAcha | tavA~NganiHsR^itAM mAM tvaM viddhi brahmANDanAyaka | Aj~nAM kuru pitarmAM cha kurve.ahaM bhAvayantritA || 31|| sthAnaM dehi tathA bhakShyaM nAnAbhogAdikaM prabho | mahyaM deva dayAsindho namaste parameshvara || 32|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA tAM jagAda prajApatiH | sR^iShTiM gaNeshaM sa~nchintya vichitrAM kuru mAnade || 33|| sa tasyai gaNanAthasya dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam | savidhiM sA namaskR^itya yayau taM vanamAdarAt || 34|| tatApa tapa ugraM sA nAsAgranayanA satI | gaNeshaM hR^idi sandhyAya jajApa mantramuttamam || 35|| prajApate gate varShasahasre tu gajAnanaH | Ayayau tAM mahAbhAgAmagadadbhaktavatsalaH || 36|| gaNesha uvAcha | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAge bahUn manasi vA~nChitAn | nirAhAreNa santuShTo dadAmi tapasA cha te || 37|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA harShitA praNanAma tam | gajAnanaM prasampUjya tuShTAva cha kR^itA~njaliH || 38|| prakR^itiruvAcha | namaste vighnanAthAya gaNeshAya parAtmane | anAthAya visheSheNa sarvanAthAya te namaH || 39|| namo mUShakavAhAya mUShakadhvajine namaH | svAnandapataye tubhyaM gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 40|| siddhibuddhipradAtre cha siddhibuddhivihAriNe | yogeshAya sadA shAntipradAtre yogine namaH || 41|| sarvAdaye sadA sarvapUjyAya bhaktapAlakA | jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAnAM pataye te namo namaH || 42|| brahmaNe brahmadAtre vai brahmaNAM pataye namaH | siddheshvarAya devAnAM daityAnAM pataye namaH || 43|| chaturbhujAya heramba parashordhArakAya te | a~NkushandhAriNe tubhyaM nira~Nkusha namo namaH || 44|| rajasA sR^iShTikartre te pAlane sAttvikAya te | tAmasAya mahAhantre guNeshAya namo namaH || 45|| sthAvarAya charAyaiva charAcharamayAya te | charAcharavihInAya bodhAya cha namo namaH || 46|| chaturvidhasvarUpAya chaturvidhasukhaprada | chatuHsukhasvarUpAya svasaMvedyAya te namaH || 47|| vinAyakAya sarveShAM nAyakAya namo namaH | gajAnanAya devAya devadevesha te namaH || 48|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha brahmaNaspatirUpiNam | yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha yogino vedamukhyakAH || 49|| tavadarshanabodhena tathApi saMstuto mayA | tena tuShTo bhava svAmin bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM tvayi || 50|| iti stutvA gaNeshAnaM daNDavat praNanAma tam | tAmutthApya gaNAdhIsha uvAcha vratamAtaram || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 2 pAna 3) gaNesha uvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAge yaM yamichChasi shobhane | taM taM dAsyAmi suprIto bhaktyA stotreNa toShitaH || 52|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradaM bhavet | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAddevi IpsitaM labhate naraH || 53|| ekakAlaM dvikAlaM vA trikAlaM labhate sadA | avratI vratasAphalyaM paThanAnnAtra saMshayaH || 54|| bruvantaM gaNanAthaM sovAcha gambhIraniHsvanA | devI praNamya bhAvena sAshrunetrA prajApate || 55|| devyuvAcha | varado.asi gaNAdhIsha tadA dehi tvayi sthirAm | bhaktiM me cha tathA kArye sAmarthyaM karuNAnidhe || 56|| sR^iShTisarjanasAmarthyaM dehi nAtha namo.astu te | sadA tava priyatvaM me viyogo na cha te bhavet || 57|| omityuktvA gaNAdhIsho jagAda vadatAM varaH | chaturvidhapradA devi priyA mama bhaviShyasi || 58|| tithInAM mAtR^ibhAvena chaturthI sa.nj~nitA bhava | vAmabhAge sadA kR^iShNA shuklA dakShiNabhAgake || 59|| mama janmatithistvaM vai bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | sadA tava vrate saMsthAn pAlayAmi visheShataH || 60|| madIyavratajA puNyA tithistvaM cha bhaviShyasi | vrateShu tvatsamaM naiva dAyakaM kutra vartate || 61|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnoM.atardhAnaM prachakAra ha | vratamAtA prajAnAthA.abhavattatraiva saMsthitA || 62|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite chaturthItapovarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.1 \section{4\.2 shuklakR^iShNachaturthIvaradAnavarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | tato devI gaNAdhyakShaM smR^itvA sraShTuM mano dadhe | tato.akasmAd dvidhA sA.abhUdvAmadakShiNabhAgataH || 1|| vAmabhAgaM kR^iShNavarNaM dakShiNA~NgaM tathA babhau | shuklavarNaM mahAbhAga tataH sA vismitA.abhavat || 2|| punargaNapatiM dhyAtvA sraShTuM tatropachakrame | tatastasyA mukhAmbhojAt pratipanniHsR^itA tithiH || 3|| nAsikAyAM dvitIyA vai vakShasashcha tR^itIyikA | a~NgulIbhyastathA dakSha pa~nchamI chAbhavattithiH || 4|| utpannA hR^idayAt ShaShThI chakShuShoH saptamI babhau | aShTamI bAhudeshAchcha samutpannA mahAtithiH || 5|| navamI tithirutpannA udarAchcha prajApate | dashamI karNadeshAdvai kaNThAchchaikAdashI matA || 6|| dvAdashI pAdayostasyAH samutpannA tathA vibho | stanAt trayodashI tasyA aha~NkArAchchaturdashI || 7|| manasaH pUrNimA jAtA amAvAsyA tathA.abhavat | jihvAyAH sarvabhAvena tithayo bhinnatAM dadhuH || 8|| kR^iShNA chaturthI proktA yA tasyAH kR^iShNAH prakIrtitAH | tithayoH dashapa~nchAkhyA j~nAtavyA vibudhaiH kila || 9|| shuklAH shuklachaturthI dehAchchaturdasha vai matAH | tithayo vidhivat sarvA babhuH svasvaguNAnvitAH || 10|| dinAMshAH puruShA jAtA rAtrayaH strIsvarUpakAH | svasvabhAvavihAraj~nA babhUvushcha hite ratAH || 11|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 2 pAna 4) tithibhiH sahitA devI chaturthI tapasi sthitA | gaNeshamabhajannityaM mantradhyAnaparAyaNA || 12|| varSheNaikena vighneshastAM yayau bhaktavatsalaH | shuklAM madhyAhnasamaye kR^iShNAM chandrodaye tathA || 13|| varaM brUhi gaNeshAnastAmuvAcha visheShataH | praNamya vighnapaM pUjayitvA stutvA jagAda sA || 14|| chaturthyuvAcha | tvadekanilayAM deva mAM kuruShva gajAnana | nAnyaM yAche varaM svAmin bhaktimichChAmi shAshvatIm || 15|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA tAM jagAda gajAnanaH | prAptaM chaturthi madhyAhne madIyaM darshanaM tvayA || 16|| ato madhyAhnakAle.anye mAM bhajante shivAdayaH | chaturthyAM shuklapakShasya sthitAyAM sarvadA janAH || 17|| madIyavratamukhyatve bhava tvaM sarvabhAvataH | nirAhAreNa mAM tatra tvadyuktaM paryupAsate || 18|| chaturvidhaM pradAsyAmi nAnAbhAvaniyantritam | sa~nchitaM nAsti cheddevi tathApyatra na saMshayaH || 19|| sa~nchitaM chAsti chedvApi dadAsi tvaM mahAmate | ataste nAma vikhyAtaM varadeti bhaviShyati || 20|| tvAM pUjayanti ye naiva madyuktAM vratabhAvataH | teShAM vratAni sarvANi niShphalAni bhavantu vai || 21|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho devanAyakaH | tadAdi sA tithiH khyAtA varadA cha prajApate || 22|| gaNeshasya priyA.atyantamiti janmatithiH smR^itA | tasyAmupoShaNaM kAryaM narairAtmahitepsubhiH || 23|| pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM dakSha kartavyaM dvijasAkShikam | chaturvidhaM phalaM taishcha samprAptaM nAtra saMshayaH || 24|| yadyadichChati tattat sa labhate vratakArakaH | ante svAnandago bhUtvA sAyujyaM brahmaNastathA || 25|| tatra vrate narAH pApA annaM bhakShanti chet priyam | nArakAste bhaviShyanti hInA annaiH punarjanau || 26|| evaM varaM chaturthyai sa dadau vighnavidAraNaH | sA tithiH sarvamAnyA cha babhUva vratamUlagA || 27|| tataH kR^iShNAM chaturthIM sa jagAda gaNanAyakaH | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAge dAsyAmi manasIpsitam || 28|| shrutvA sA taM praNamyA.a.adau pUjayitvA gajAnanam | stutvA jagAda vAkyaM vai harSheNa mahatA yutA || 29|| kR^iShNachaturthyuvAcha | yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana | tadA bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi tvadIyAM me mahodara || 30|| tvatpriyatvaM sadA nAtha viyogo na bhavechcha me | sarvamAnyAM kuruShva tvadekaniShThasvabhAvataH || 31|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA tAM jagAda gajAnanaH | sadA mama priyA.atyantaM bhaviShyasi mahAtithe || 32|| chandrodaye tvayA.ahaM vai prAptastena chaturthike | tat kAle cha vrataM mukhyaM tvadyuktaM bhavatu priyam || 33|| na viyogo bhavedbhaktAH priye.annajalavarjitAH | upAsate cha teShAM tvaM sa~NkaShTaharaNaM kuru || 34|| praharAn pa~ncha madbhaktAH priye.annajalavarjitAH | upAsate cha teShAM tvaM sa~NkaShTaharaNaM kuru || 35|| chaturvidhaM svasa~NkaShTaM janma mR^ityushcha karmajam | vratinAM tatphalaM karma vidyate na kadAchana || 36|| ityAdi vividhaM devi visheSheNa chaturvidham | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 2 pAna 5) sa~NkaShTadaM hara tvaM vai matprasAdAchchaturthike || 37|| na sa~NkaShTaM kadAchidvai vratakAri narasya cha | bhaven me bhaktiyuktasya punastvadyuktasevinaH || 38|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandamApnuyAt | sa~NkaShTaharaNI nAma bhavettava chaturthike || 39|| na karoti chaturthIM chennaro madbhaktikArakaH | niShphalaM sakalaM tasya bhajanaM vai bhaviShyati || 40|| tvAM tyaktvA ye narAH pApA vratamanyachcha kurvate | vratAdikaM niShphalakaM teShAM sarvaM bhaviShyati || 41|| varNAshramasthako bhUtvA chaturthIM na karoti chet | tasya sarvaM svadharmasthaM karma yanniShphalaM bhavet || 42|| yatI rAtrau nirAhArayuktaH san vratamAcharet | sa~NkaShTaharaNaM devi svAnandArthaM na saMshayaH || 43|| anyaishcha dvijasaMyuktairbhojanaM dvijasAkShikam | rAtrau kartavyametasmin mAM prapUjya varAnane || 44|| shrAvaNe laDDukAn bhakShet bhAdrake dadhibhojanam | nirjalaM tvAshvine proktaM dugdhapAnaM cha kArtike || 45|| mArgashIrShe jalAhAraH pauShe gomUtrabhakShaNam | mAghe mAsi tilAn shuklAn phAlgune ghR^itasharkarAm || 46|| pa~nchagavyaM madhau mAse vaishAkhe padmabIjakam | jyeShThe ghR^itaM gavAM bhakShyamAShADhe madhubhojanam || 47|| yatInAM sarvadA hyetat vrataM yuktaM prakIrtitam | anyeShAM bhojane naivAnena vA vratakaM smR^itam || 48|| yAmamAtrA.avashiShTAyAM rAtrAvutthAya satvaram | prAtaHkR^ityaM susa~NkShepAt kartavyaM tannareNa vai || 49|| tathA mAdhyAhnikaM karma kartavyaM prAtareva cha | chaturghaTikarAtrau sUryodayaH sa prakIrtitaH || 50|| evaM karmAdikaM kR^itvA mAM sampUjyAlpamantrataH | pratyakShodayakAle vai sUryopasthAnamAcharet || 51|| chandrodayasya paryantaM shamImUle japaM japet | madIyaM maunibhAvena pashchAt snAnaM samAcharet || 52|| sAyAhnakAlajaM karma tatra kuryAnnarottamaH | vidhinA pUjya mAM pashchAdarghyadAnaM samAcharet || 53|| Adau te.ardhyapradAnaM cha tato me.arghyanivedanam | tataH saptArghyadAnaM vratI chandrAya samAcharet || 54|| brAhmaNaiH pUjitairdevi naraH kuryAchcha bhojanam | modakApUpalaDDUkapAyasAdibhirAdarAt || 55|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAn madIyakathayAnvitaH | pa~nchamyAmupachAraiH sampUjayan mAM prayatnataH || 56|| evaM vrataM naraH kuryAt sa vai sarvArthasiddhibhAk | bhaviShyatyamarairmAnyoM.ate brahmaNi layaM vrajet || 57|| yathA.ahaM devatAdInAM pUjyaH sarvAdyabhAvataH | tathA tvaM vratajAtInAmAdipUjyA bhaviShyasi || 58|| shuklAM kR^iShNAM chaturthIM ye kariShyantyamarAdayaH | sarvavratAdi bhAveShu teShAM siddhirbhaviShyati || 59|| evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | chaturthI bhaktisaMyuktA.abhavattatraiva saMsthitA || 60|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shuklakR^iShNachaturthIvaradAnavarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 4\.2 \section{4\.3 pratipadAdivratavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | tato gaNapatirdakSha yayau sarvatithIH prati | uvAcha vR^iNuta prAj~nA varaM yaM manasIpsitam || 1|| shrutvA gaNapatervAkyaM praNamya gaNanAyakam | pUjayitvA cha taM stutvA jagadustithayaH parAH || 2|| pratipadAdyA uchuH | yadi vighneshvara svAmin varado.asi gajAnana | kiM kartavyaM dayAsindho asmAbhirvada sAmpratam || 3|| svasvavyApArajaM devaM sAmarthyaM dehi chAdbhutam | bhaktiM tvadIyapAdAbje sarvaM mAnyaM tvayA prabho || 4|| tAsAM vachanamAkarNya jagAda gaNanAyakaH | tAH shR^iNu tvaM prajAnAtha sarveShAM hitakArakam || 5|| gaNesha uvAcha | madIyA bhaktiratyantaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | bhavatInAM mahAbhAgAstithayaH puNyabhAgikAH || 6|| matkalAMshasamudbhUtA devAstAn prINayantu vai | bhavatIbhiryutA devA narANAM prItidA.astu cha || 7|| sadA vahniM pratipadi pUjayiShyanti ye narAH | hutadravyaishcha hutvA taM dugdhAhArA vrate ratAH || 8|| upoShaNaM kariShyanti taishcha devAH saheshvarAH | toShitAste sadA tebhyo dAsyanti manasIpsitam || 9|| te mR^itAH sa~NgamiShyantyagniloke bhogakArakAH | agnitulyaprakAshena vimAnena vihAyasA || 10|| chariShyanti na sandehaH pratipadvratakArakAH | brahmArpaNasvabhAvena gamiShyanti madAtmani || 11|| dvitIyAyAM naro yastu pUjayedashvinau shubhau | patrAhArasamAyukto rUpavAn jAyate kila || 12|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante tallokamApnuyAt | dvitIyAvratakArI sa devamAnyo bhaviShyati || 13|| brahmArpaNasvabhAvena dvitIyAvratamAcharet | sa svAnande madIye vai lInashchaiva bhaviShyati || 14|| tR^itIyAyAM mahAshaktiM pUjayedbhaktisaMyutaH | sarvaiH saubhAgyadairdravyairlavaNAhAravarjitaH || 15|| sa shaktilokago bhUtvA bhogayukto bhaviShyati | brahmArpaNatayA so.api malloke chAgamiShyati || 16|| pa~nchamyAM nAgamukhyAMshcha dugdhena snApayennaraH | pUjayettAn prayatnena niramlAhArakArakaH || 17|| sa nAgalokago bhUtvA bhogayuktashchariShyati | niShkAmena madIye vai lokeM.ate AgamiShyati || 18|| ShaShThyAM skandaM phalAhAraH pUjayedbhaktisaMyutaH | skandaloke charet so.api mahAbhogaparAyaNaH || 19|| niShkAmabhAvayuktashchet svAnandeM.ate gamiShyati | shuklagatyAH krameNaiva sarvabhAvaniyantritaH || 20|| saptamyAmarchayet sUryamupoShaNaparAyaNaH | sa sUryalokamAshritya pracharedbhogasaMyutaH || 21|| niShkAmavratakArI chen mahAlayasamutthite | svAnande me sadeho vai brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 22|| aShTamyAM mAtR^ikAnAM yaH pUjako bhAvasaMyutaH | bilvAhArasamAyukto mAtR^ikAlokago bhavet || 23|| madarpaNasvabhAvena sadA vrataparAyaNaH | aShTamyAM so.api malloke gachChet kramavinishchite || 24|| navamyAmeva durgAyAH pUjanaM yaH samAcharet | piShTAshI bhogasaMyuktoM.ate tallokamavApnuyAt || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 3 pAna 7) brahmArpaNatayA so.api nijaloke gamiShyati | shuklagatyA mahAbhAgo brahmabhUto na saMshayaH || 26|| dashamyAM vratasaMstho yo dadhibhakShaNasaMyutaH | dishAM digIshakAnAM vai pUjakastatpriyo bhavet || 27|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAt bhogAnante tallokamApnuyAt | niShkAmavratabhAvena brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 28|| ekAdashyAM naro bhakShedvahnipakvavivarjitam | dhanapaM pUjayechchaiva bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 29|| sa vai tasya vaselloke nAnAbhogakaraH sadA | brahmArpaNatayA tadvadvrataM kR^itvA sukhI bhavet || 30|| viShNuM sampUjayedyo vai dvAdashyAM ghR^itabhojanaH | sa vikuNThe vasennityaM nAnAbhogaparAyaNaH || 31|| brahmArpaNavidhAnena vrataM kuryAdyadA naraH | mahAlaye madIye sa loke brahmamayo bhavet || 32|| dharmaM trayodashIsaMsthaM pUjayet kShIrabhojanaH | sa dharmalokago bhUtvA bhu~njIta vividhaM sukham || 33|| brahmArpaNatayA yena sAdhitA chet trayodashI | sa svAnande samAgamya brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 34|| chaturdashyAM shivaM yashcha pUjayedbhaktisaMyutaH | upoShaNasamAyukto godhUmAnnena pAraNam || 35|| kariShyati cha kailAse vAsastasya bhaviShyati | niShkAmashchettadante sa malloke manmayo bhavet || 36|| pUrNimAyAM devagaNAn devAMshchadramasaM tathA | pUjayedbhaktibhAvena chandralokaM sa ApnuyAt || 37|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante devAn gamiShyati | niShkAmano madIye sa loke brahmamayo bhavet || 38|| upoShaNasamAyukto.arghyadAnaM yaH kariShyati | chandrAya nishibhug vA.api sarvadevaparAyaNaH || 39|| sarvadevamayI ramyA pUrNimA parikIrtitA | chAndrI chaiva tathA j~neyA tithiH puNyapradA matA || 40|| amAyAM tarpayedyo vai pitR^In pitR^iparAyaNaH | upoShaNaM vA kurvIta sa sarvArthamavApnuyAt || 41|| ante pitR^imaye loke vasatistasya sambhavet | AgamiShyati niShkAmashchet svAnande sa tallaye || 42|| kR^iShNAH shuklAH sadA pUjyAstithayo vratakAriNA | evaM bhAvayutenaiva sa sarvArthamavApnuyAt || 43|| matpriyAstithayaH sarvA bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH | matkalAMshayutairdevaiH saMyuktAH prabhaveta vai || 44|| chaturthIM ye na kurvanti teShAM sarvaM nirarthakam | bhavadIyavrate saMsthaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 45|| atashchaturthIsaMyuktAH sadA bhavata mAnadAH | tithayaH kAlamAnena sarvapUjyA bhaviShyatha || 46|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho gaNavallabhaH | tathA jAtaM prajAnAtha tithiyuktavrataM sadA || 47|| chaturthIjaM cha mAhAtmyaM tithInAM yadvisheShataH | shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvA.api sa sarvArthamavApnuyAt || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite pratipadAdivratavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 4\.3 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 4 pAna 8) \section{4\.4 dasharathavratopadesho nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | adhunA shR^iNu dakSha tvaM saMvAdaM taM purAtanam | dasharathasya rAjarShervasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 1|| yena tvaM tithimukhyAyAshchaturthyA vrataje pare | mahimni nipuNo.atyantaM sambhaverbrahmaputraka || 2|| mahAyashA dasharatho vandhyadoShabhayArditaH | vasiShThaM sharaNaM gatvA natvA paprachCha taM munim || 3|| dasharatha uvAcha | putraprAptyarthamevaM bho vadopAyaM mahAmune | shiShyaM mAM shAdhi bhAvaj~na tArayasva bhavArNavAt || 4|| tatastaM munishArdUla uvAcha nR^ipamuttamam | kuladevaM gaNeshaM te bhajasva vratasaMyutaH || 5|| vasiShThasya vachaH shrutvA punastaM praNanAma ha | paprachCha vinayenaiva saMyutaH sa nR^ipottamaH || 6|| kIdR^ishaM tadvrataM vipra gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | kR^itaM kena vrataM tatra bhavet siddhishcha kIdR^ishI || 7|| kasmin kAle vrataM kAryaM pUjanaM kIdR^ishaM mune | vada sarvaM visheSheNa kariShyAmi tvadAj~nayA || 8|| vasiShTha uvAcha | chaturthI gaNanAthasya priyA.atyantaM nR^ipottama | shuklA kR^iShNA samAkhyAtA sarvasiddhipradA bhavet || 9|| chandrodaye yadA prAptA kR^iShNA saiva chaturthikA | sA sa~NkaShTaharA proktA chaturvidhaphalapradA || 10|| chaturvidhaM jagat sarvaM jAnIhi tvaM nR^ipAtmaja | sa~NkaShTaM tat samAkhyAtaM bandhanena visheShataH || 11|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn sa~NkaShTIkaraNAnnR^ipa | sarvasa~NkaTahInaH sa svAnande pragamiShyati || 12|| yadA chandrodaye bhUpa chaturthI naiva labhyate | pradoShavyApinI grAhyA sarvasa~NkaTamuktaye || 13|| ubhaye chandrasaMyuktA prAptA sA vratadhAriNI | tadA svechChAvihAreNa kartavyA chandravyApinI || 14|| tR^itIyAyAM pradoShAchcha chandrasyodayagA bhavet | tadA saiva sadA grAhyA parAM tyaktvA visheShataH || 15|| shuklA sA varadA proktA chaturNAM nAtra saMshayaH | sa~nchitA.asa~nchitAnAM vai vratakArijanAya cha || 16|| dharmArthakAmamokShAdyAshchatvAro ye padArthakAH | tAn dadAti gaNeshasya prItidA sA chaturthikA || 17|| madhyAhnavyApinI grAhyA sadA shuklachaturthikA | ubhayatra yadA nAptA pUrvaviddhA matA tithiH || 18|| ubhayatra yadA prAptA bhavet praharabhAnugA | tR^itIyA chettadA sA.api pUrvaviddhA matA tithiH || 19|| praharAdUrdhvagA bhUpa tR^itIyA sUryasaMyutA | tadA pUrvA parA vA.api kAryA saiva chaturthikA || 20|| chaturthIvratahInasya phalahInAni bhUmipa | vratAni sarvakAleShvAdyA kAryA sA tataH prabho || 21|| etadvrataM mahAbhAga brahmaNA.a.acharitaM purA | vratasyaiva prabhAveNa nirmame sakalaM jagat || 22|| viShNunA sha~NkareNaiva kR^itaM vratamanuttamam | pAlane haraNe devau samarthau tau babhUvatuH || 23|| yogibhiH shukamukhyaishcha kashyapAdimunIshvaraiH | munibhishcha kR^itaM pUrvaM svasvakAryArthasiddhaye || 24|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandagA babhuH | nAnena sadR^ishaM viddhi chaturNAM sAdhakaM nR^ipa || 25|| anyairnAnAvidhairetat kR^itaM varNAshramasthitaiH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 5 pAna 9) te sarve brahmabhUtA vai yayuH svAnandake pure || 26|| etad vrataM mahIpAla kuru tvaM bhAvasaMyutaH | bhavitA.asi saputrashcha tathA svAnandago bhaveH || 27|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite dasharathavratopadesho nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4\.4 \section{4\.5 chaturthIvivekavarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | brahmAdibhiH kathaM vipra chaturthIgaM vrataM kR^itam | gaNanAthapriyaM pUrNaM vada sarvaM pravistarAt || 1|| dakSha uvAcha | vada mudgala mAhAtmyaM chaturthyAstvaM pravistarAt | shrutvA kathAM mahAramyAM na tR^ipyAmi munIshvara || 2|| dakShasya bhaktisaMyuktaM vAkyaM shrutvA mahAmuniH | jagAda taM visheShaj~no mudgalaH shR^iNu shaunaka || 3|| vachanaM nR^ipavaryasya shrutvA dasharathasya cha | jagAda taM munishreShTho vasiShThaH sarvavit prabhuH || 4|| vasiShTha uvAcha | kadAchit pralaye vR^itte naShTaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | pa~nchabhUtamayaM sarvaM vyavasthAsaMyutaM purA || 5|| shUnyavat sarvabhAvaistaddhInaM brahmamayaM babhau | yoganidrA gaNeshasya saiva vede prakathyate || 6|| punaH sa kasmiMshchitkAle vedavAgbhiH prabodhitaH | gaNesho nirmame sarvaM tattvaistattvapradhArakaH || 7|| triguNebhyaH samutpannA devAH pa~ncha nR^ipeshvara | brahmA viShNuH shivaH shaktiH sUryaH sarvadharA babhuH || 8|| taistapashcharitaM ghoramekAkSharavidhAnataH | tapasA gaNanAthastu prasannaH prababhUva ha || 9|| hR^idaye darshayAmAsa svAtmAnaM sarvadaM param | tena j~nAnayutA jAtA devAH pa~ncha nareshvara || 10|| taishcha samprArthito yogI bhR^ishuNDI sarvapAragaH | tena sampreShitA devA Ayayurnagare nije || 11|| karmabhUmau gaNeshasya kShetraM svAnandavAchakam | vedaiH sandarshitaM sthApayAmAsustatra vighnapam || 12|| yasmin kAle cha deveshaiH sthApitA mUrtirAdarAt | tasmin kAle chaturthI sA bhAdrI shuklA babhUva ha || 13|| madhyAhnasamaye saMsthA sA mukhyA prababhUva ha | tata ArAdhitastaiH sa gaNarAjo visheShataH || 14|| mAghamAse site pakShe chaturthyAM rAjasattama | prakaTo.abhUt purasteShAM varadAtA gajAnanaH || 15|| varaprasAdena tasya nirmitaM sakalaM jagat | deveshaiH sA tithirmukhyA babhUva varadAyinI || 16|| brahmAdibhishcha sarvebhya upadiShTA chaturthikA | Adau kAle tathA tatra jyeShThI mukhyA babhUva sA || 17|| jyeShThashuddhachaturthyAM tadvratadAnaM kR^itaM purA | tasmin kAle dhR^itA sarvaiH sadyaH sA varadAyinI || 18|| ato mukhyatvamApannA jyeShThI mAghI cha bhAdrikA | chaturthI nR^ipashArdUla shuklapakSheShu sarvadA || 19|| tatra bhAdrapade mAse chaturthI yA mahAmate | shuklA sA.atyantabhAvena mukhyA jAtA.adya bhAvataH || 20|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 5 pAna 10) chaturthI samabhAvena na ki~nchidvartate vratam | ataH kiM varNanIyaM vai tadaupamyaM tadeva cha || 21|| bhAdre chaturthI yA shuklA sAdhitA sA nareNa chet | sa dvAdashachaturthIsambhavaM puNyaM samApnuyAt || 22|| a~NgArakayutA bhUpa sA nareNa kR^itA bhavet | chaturthI ShoDashabhavaM puNyaM prAptaM na saMshayaH || 23|| nareNa dhImatA sA chedyadi chandrayutA kR^itA | chaturthI viMshatibhavaM phalaM prAptaM mahAmate || 24|| yadi svAtiyutA bhUpa chandravAreNa chetkR^itA | prAptaM chaturviMshatichaturthIjaM kila puNyakam || 25|| mAghe shuklachaturthI sA kR^itA chennAtra saMshayaH | aShTAnAM cha chaturthInAM phalaM prAptaM nareNa tat || 26|| a~NgArakayutA chedvai sAdhitA sA nareNa cha | dvAdashAnAM chaturthInAM puNyaM prAptaM vratodbhavam || 27|| jyeShThe shuklachaturthIM yaH karoti vratadhArakaH | chatushchaturthIjaM puNyaM labhate sa narAdhipa || 28|| a~NgArakayutA ched dvAdashabhiH samatAM vrajet | nareNa sA prayatnena kartavyA sarvadAyikA || 29|| anyeShu shrAvaNAdyeShu chaturthI varadA kR^itA | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAtrI shAstreShu sammatam || 30|| tatra shrAvaNamAse yA chaturthI varadA matA | dvichaturthIbhavaM puNyaM dadAti vratakAriNe || 31|| chaturthyA mahimA.ananto.ashakyo varNayituM bhavet | chatuHpadapradA proktA sA kathaM varNyate mayA || 32|| adhunA shR^iNu rAjendra kR^iShNapakShe samAgatAm | chaturthIM sarvadAM puNyAM sa~NkaShTahariNIM shubhAm || 33|| chaturvidhaM cha sa~NkaShTaM prAptaM sarvairnarAdhipa | janmamR^ityuvyavasthAkhyaM chaturthaM karmajaM phalam || 34|| ityAdibahavo bhedAH kathanaM naiva shakyate | chaturvidhaM jagat sarvaM pa~nchamaM brahma uchyate || 35|| chaturvidhaM susa~NkaShTaM vratamAtreNa hanti yA | sa~NkaShTahariNI proktA chaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA || 36|| tasyApi mahimAnaM kaH kShamo varNayituM bhavet | sarvasiddhipradAyAstu vratAcharaNamAtrataH || 37|| mAghamAse kR^itA.a.adau cha brahmaNA vishvayoninA | ataH sA mukhyatAM prAptA.aShTachaturthIvrataiH samA || 38|| a~NgArakayutA tatra viMshatyA samatAM vrajet | sAdhitA vratabhAvena chennareNa narAdhipa || 39|| shrAvaNe yA samAkhyAtA chaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA | chatushchaturthItulyA sA bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 40|| brahmaNA chopadiShTA vai shrAvaNe sA tato.adhikA | Adau devamunIndrebhyaH sarvasa~NkaShTahAriNI || 41|| bhAdramAse narAdhIsha chaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA | chatushchaturthItulyA sA shR^iNu kAraNamatra vai || 42|| devAnAM gaNanAthashcha varadaH sambabhUva ha | vratamAtreNa tasmAt sA mukhyA jAtA na saMshayaH || 43|| a~NgArakayutA kutra samprAptA chet susiddhidA | dvAdashavratajaM puNyaM dadAti vratakAriNe || 44|| shuklA kR^iShNA sadA kAryA chatuHpadasusiddhaye | anyathA siddhihInAni prabhavanti vratAni cha || 45|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite chaturthIvivekavarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.5 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 11) \section{4\.6 chandradarshanadoShaharaNacharitavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | a~NgArakayutA svAmin kathaM shreShThA babhUva sA | tanme brUhi visheSheNa saMshayo.atra mahAMshcha me || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | bharadvAjAt samutpannaH pR^ithvyAM bhaumo mahAmatiH | gaNAnAM tvetimantreNa pUjayAmAsa vighnapam || 2|| tatApa sa tapo ramyaM dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam | pArinerAchcha nagarAt pashchime vanasaMsthitaH || 3|| shatavarShairgaNAdhyakShaH prasannastaM yayau nR^ipa | varaM brUhi mahAbhAga bhUmiputreti so.abravIt || 4|| tato bhaumo gaNAdhIshaM pUjayan bhaktibhAvataH | stutvA taM sa jagAdeti varaM sarvasukhapradam || 5|| naradehena yukto.ahaM tathApi gaNanAyaka | ichChAmi chAmR^itaM pAtuM grahaM mAM kuru mAnada || 6|| tava bhaktyekanilayaM nAmnA ma~Ngalasa.nj~nakam | R^iNahartAramevaM mAM prabho kuru dhanapradam || 7|| mAghakR^iShNachaturthyAM yaddarshanaM te mayA kR^itam | mayA yuktA tato devI mahApuNyapradA.astu sA || 8|| tatheti gaNanAthena kR^itaM sarvaM narAdhipa | atoM.agArayutA puNyA chaturthI mukhyatAM gatA || 9|| adhunA chetihAsaM te kathayAmi visheShataH | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM vai na draShTavyo nishAkaraH || 10|| tatra te kAraNaM sarvaM kathayAmi savistaram | yena doShavihInastvaM gaNeshaM bhajase nR^ipa || 11|| ekadA devasaMyuktairmunibhishchaiva nishchitam | gaNeshAMshasamudbhUtAH pa~ncha devA na saMshayaH || 12|| te gaNeshasvarUpAdvai kadA bhinnA bhavanti na | teShAM smaraNamAtreNa santuShTo gaNanAyakaH || 13|| bhaviShyati na sandehastasmAdAdau munIshvarAH | shivAdIn pUjayata cha tena siddhimavApsyatha || 14|| evaM j~nAnabalenAj~naiH kR^itaM devaiH saharShibhiH | pa~nchabhirviShNumukhyaistattatheti pratipAditam || 15|| tataH sarve munigaNAshchakruste tAdR^ishIM kriyAm | tayA siddhivihInAste bhrAntAH sarve babhUvire || 16|| samAgatA devagaNaiH brahmANaM tuShTuvurnR^ipa | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsuH so.api chintAturo.abhavat || 17|| sasmAra shivamukhyAMshcha brahmANaM te samAyayuH | viShNuH shivo.aryamA shaktiste.api shrutvA suvismitAH || 18|| etasminnantare tatra shabdaH sarvabhaya~NkaraH | babhUva tIvraghoSheNa yuktaH pralayasUchakaH || 19|| shabdaM shrutvA bhayodvignA babhUvuH shambhumukhyakAH | tato.akasmAn mahAbhImaH puruShaH prakaTo.abhavat || 20|| vikarAlaM cha taM dR^iShTvA mumUrchChuH sha~NkarAdayaH | munayo devatAH ke.api palAyanta cha mUrchChitAH || 21|| muhUrtamAtrakAle vai gate brahmAdayaH surAH | sAvadhAnA babhUvustaM dadR^ishuH purataH sthitam || 22|| tato.atibhayasaMyuktAstuShTuvurgaNanAyakam | dhyAtvA hR^idi mahadrUpaM gajavaktrAdichihnitam || 23|| brahmAdyA UchuH | namaste gaNanAthAya vighnAnAM pataye namaH | anAthAnAM sunAthAya namo vighnanivAraNa || 24|| bhaktebhyaH sarvadAtre te nirAkArAya sAkShiNe | ameyAyApratarkyAya herambAya namo namaH || 25|| gajAnanAya devAya shUrpakarNAya te namaH | mahodarAya sarveShAmAdipUjyAya vai namaH || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 12) sarvAdaye mahAdAtre sarvapUjyAya vai namaH | sarvabhAvasthitAyaiva DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 27|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM yogashAntimayAya cha | yogibhyo yogadAtre vai yogAnAM pataye namaH || 28|| sR^iShTikartre cha pAtre te sR^iShTihartre namo namaH | gaNeshAya guNAnAM vai chAlakAya namo namaH || 29|| Atmane.anAtmane chaiva kAraNAnAM prakAshine | brahmeshAya sadAnAtha devapAlakarUpiNe || 30|| nivAraya mahAvighnaM sahasA samupasthitam | grasiShyati na chedaNDamasmAn vai nAtra saMshayaH || 31|| tvadIyapAdapadmasya vayaM dAsA gajAnana | mariShyAmo yadA nAtha yashastava gataM tadA || 32|| adhunA rakSha devesha na vayaM draShTumugrakam | kShamA gachChanti naH prANA rakSha vighnesha rakSha bhoH || 33|| evaM saMstuvatAM teShAM puraH so.api mahApumAn | gaNeshAkArarUpeNa babhUva nR^ipasattama || 34|| tataste taM praNemushcha pUjayAmAsurAdarAt | mAnasIM svasutAM tasmai daduH sarve shivAdayaH || 35|| sarasvatIM dadau brahmA viShNuH puShTiM cha mAnasIm | yoginIM sha~Nkarashchaiva mohinIM jagadambikA || 36|| sa~njIvanIM dadau tasmai bhAnuH sarvapriya~NkaraH | evaM sampUjya vighneshaM praNatAste mahIpate || 37|| uvAcha tAn sa utthApya vighnesho bhaktibhAvataH | viShNumukhyAna maheshAMshcha meghagambhIraniHsvanaH || 38|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | shambhumukhyAH shR^iNuta cha devendrA munimukhyakAH | madIyAMshA bhavanto.api garvaM mA kuruta priyAH || 39|| charAcharaM madIyAMshaM madrahitaM na ki~nchana | tebhyaH siddhipradAnArthaM dehadhArI bhavAmyaham || 40|| yadi j~nAnena mAM tyaktvA pUjayet tR^iNarUpakam | tenA.ahaM kiM mahAdevAH pUjito vadata priyAH || 41|| tatrAMsho vartate ki~nchin madIyastat samA cha me | tR^iptirjAtA na sandehaH pUrNastR^ipto bhavAmi na || 42|| bhavanto.api tathA vipraiH kalAMshAH pUjitA yadi | kalAMsharUpA me tR^iptistena jAtA guNAtmikA || 43|| brahmANDe pUjite pUrNe na tR^ipto.ahaM bhavAmi cha | anantAni madIyeShu brahmANDAni svalomasu || 44|| gajavaktrAdichihnena chihnito.ahaM maheshvaraH | jagadbrahmamayastatra tiShThAmi yogashAntidaH || 45|| tasya pUjanamAtreNa jagadbrahma supUjitam | ahaM tayoshcha yoge vai pUrNaH sampUjito mataH || 46|| mAM tyaktvA j~nAnamohena mohitA munidevatAH | bhavatAM pUjanaM chakruH sarvAdau vighnasaMyutAH || 47|| tatrApi madasaMyuktA bhavantastAdR^ishAtmakAH | siddhihInAstato jAtAH punarmA kuruta tvidam || 48|| pUrvasmiMshcha bhavadbhirvai sevito bhaktisaMyutaiH | ataHsahAmi deveshA dattaM vo darshanaM mayA || 49|| kalAMshamAtreNa yadi santuShTo.ahaM bhavAmi chet | tadA dehadharaH kasmAt sthAsyAmi vadata priyAH || 50|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIsho virarAma mahIpate | te.api praNamya vighneshaM svadoShaM prakShamApayan || 51|| etasminnantare tatra chandraH sha~NkarabhAlagaH | jahAsa vivR^itairdantairgaNeshaM rUpagarvitaH || 52|| uvAcha mohito.atyantaM praNamya gaNanAyakam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 13) gajavaktrayutaM rUpaM kiM dhR^itaM vikaTaM prabho || 53|| punaH punaruvAchedaM vAkyaM hAsyaparAyaNaH | tatastaM kupito devaH shashApa shashalA~nChanam || 54|| ye tvAM vilokayante vai chandra te pApinaH sadA | bhavantu vighnasaMyuktA madvAkyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 55|| evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | bhAryAbhiH sahito bhUpa chandrashcha malino.abhavat || 56|| aha~NkAravihInAste jAtAH shambhvAdayaH surAH | tadArabhya mahAbhAga gANapatyA visheShataH || 57|| vedaj~nA.aha~NkR^itiH pUrNA brahmaNo hR^idi saMsthitA | tayA madayuto brahmA bhavatyevaM punaH punaH || 58|| sarasvatI sA dattA vai gaNeshAya mahAtmane | tayA yuktaH sadA reme brahmaNo hR^idi vighnapaH || 59|| hR^idi sthite gaNeshe sa kathaM mohayuto bhavet | sadA taM bhajate bhaktyA gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 60|| sarvapoShaNatA tadvadviShNorhR^idi samAsthitA | tat sAmarthyavimohena garvaM gachChati keshavaH || 61|| tAM dadau vighnarAjAya puShTiM vishvasya poShiNIm | tayA yukto gaNeshAno reme viShNoH sadA hR^idi || 62|| so.api taM bhajate nityaM gANapatyavichAravit | hR^idisthe sa kathaM mohaM prApnoti nR^ipa vighnape || 63|| yogena mohahInatvaM sadA shambhorhR^idi prabho | tenAha~NkArabhAvena manyate kiM na sha~NkaraH || 64|| tAmeva yoginIM devIM hR^idisthAM pradadau shivaH | gaNeshastu tayA yukto reme shambhorhR^idi sthitaH || 65|| gaNeshe hR^idi saMsthe sa mohaM naiva prapadyate | sadA gANeshako bhUtvA bhajate gaNanAyakam || 66|| vR^iShTyA dAnapradAne vai karoti sa divAkaraH | sarveShAM jIvanaM tena dhR^itaM karmamayaM nR^ipa || 67|| tadeva hR^idaye tasya vartate.ahaMsvabhAvataH | tAM sa~njIvanikAM sUryo dadau vighneshvarAya cha || 68|| tayA yukto gaNAdhIshaH sadA hR^idi sa khelati | bhAnostena ravistaM sa bhajate.ananyachetasA || 69|| shaktirhR^idayagAM devIM mohinIM sarvamohinIm | dadau vighneshvarAyaiva shaktibhAvasamanvitAm || 70|| tayA yukto gaNeshAnastasyA hR^idi visheShataH | tena khelati sA devI bhajate gaNanAyakam || 71|| ityaha~NkAranirmuktA devendrAste babhUvire | gANapatyapriyA jAtA bhajante vighnanAyakam || 72|| chitte chintAmaNiH sthitvA prakR^ityA khelati prabhuH | mithyAha~NkArabhAvena bandhanaM pratipadyate || 73|| kartA kArayitA devo gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH | hR^idisthaM taM samarpyaiva svAtmAnaM sukhino.abhavan || 74|| mudgala uvAcha | shrutvA dasharatho rAjA jagAda munisattamam | chandrasya kA gatirjAtA tAM me vada mahAmune || 75|| vasiShTha uvAcha | gaNeshashApasaMyuktashchandraH sa svagR^ihe gataH | ekAnte duHkhasaMyukto vichAramakaroddhR^idi || 76|| sampraj~nAtasvarUpashcha deho gaNapateH smR^itaH | asampraj~nAtarUpaM vai shirastasya mahAtmanaH || 77|| tayoryoge gaNesho.ayaM bhaktAnugrahakAraNAt | dehadhArI svayaM sAkShAdbabhUvAtra na saMshayaH || 78|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 14) vedeShu kathitaM te yadrUpaM paramayogadam | tanna j~nAtaM mayA deva mohenaiva gajAnana || 79|| aparAdhaM dayAsindho kShama tvaM chittagaM prabho | evaM kShamApya vighneshaM dhyAtvA lIno babhUva ha || 80|| ga~NgAtIre samAgamya tatApa tapa uttamam | aShTAdashAkShareNaiva toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 81|| chandre lIne jagat sarvaM duHkhayuktaM babhUva ha | sUryasya tejasA dagdhaM rasahInaM charAcharam || 82|| tato devagaNaiH sarvairbhayabhItaiH samantataH | shambhuviShNumukhAstatra tapastepuH saheshvarAH || 83|| ShaDakSharavidhAnena dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam | bhaktiyuktA nR^ipashreShTha toShayAmAsurAdarAt || 84|| varShANAM shatake tatra gate chandraM gaNAdhipaH | Ayayau varadAnArthaM tapo baddho nR^ipottama || 85|| varSheNaikena deveshAn yayau vighnAdhipo vibhuH | samakAle cha deveshAshchandrastaM tuShTuvurvibhum || 86|| atharvashirasA DhuNDhiM toShayAmAsurAdarAt | santuShTastAnuvAchedaM gaNesho brahmanAyakaH || 87|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varaM vR^iNuta deveshAH santuShTo.ahaM dadAmi tam | yaM yamichChatha taM taM vai saphalaM vaH karomyaham || 88|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA devAstaM praNipatya te | kR^itvA karapuTaM sarve jaguH paramaharShitAH || 89|| devA UchuH | yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana | tadA chandraM sunirdoShaM kuru nAtha namo.astu te || 90|| sa tAnuvAcha sarvAtmA bhaktyA santoShitaH prabhuH | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM vai na draShTavyaH sudhAkaraH || 91|| hAsyaM kR^itaM madIyaM vai tad dine tena devapAH | doShayukto vidhustasmAnnAnyathA me vacho bhavet || 92|| tato.atiharShitA devAstatheti pratipAdya te | yayushchandraM tu sandraShTuM gaNesheM.atarhite nR^ipa || 93|| chandro gaNapatiM dR^iShTvA nanAma daNDavat kShitau | pUjayAmAsa taM devaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH || 94|| chandra uvAcha | namaste vighnapAlAya gaNeshAya parAtmane | brahmeshAya svabhaktebhyo brahmabhUyapradAya te || 95|| anAmayAya sarvAdipUjyAya tu namo namaH | shivAtmajAya devAya viShNuputrAya te namaH || 96|| brahmaputrAya sUryasya putra te vighnahAriNe | shaktiputrAya sheShasya putrAya cha namo namaH || 97|| sarvaputrAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH | sarveshAya pareshAya parAtparatarAya te || 98|| siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM siddhibuddhiprachAlaka | herambAya maheshAnAM maheshAya namo namaH || 99|| sraShTe pAtre cha saMhartre paramAtmasvarUpiNe | sarvebhyo varadAtre te.anAdisiddhAya bho namaH || 100|| kShamAparAdhaM devesha tvanmAyAmohadhAriNaH | sharaNaM te prasannasya rakSha mAM mahato bhayAt || 101|| mAM dR^iShTvA harShasampannA abhavan devatAdayaH | adhunA mAM nirIkShyaiva doShayuktA bhayAturAH || 102|| ato mAM naiva pashyanti pApinAM pAparUpiNam | nirdoShaM kuru vighnesha karuNAlaya te namaH || 103|| sarvadA darshanaM te vai mamAstAM vighnavAraNa | tenA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityashcha bhaveyaM yogisammataH || 104|| tato.atibhaktisaMyuktaM nR^ityantaM devasannidhau | romA~nchAshrusamAyuktaM dR^iShTvA DhuNDhirjagAda tam || 105|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam | aparAdhAnanantAMshcha sahe te.anena nishchitam || 106|| sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati visheShataH | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM chaiva nAnAsukhakArakaM bhavet || 107|| yathApUrvaM sthitashchandra tAdR^isho bhava nityadA | yasmin dine kR^itaM hAsyaM tatra doShayuto bhaveH || 108|| lalATe bhUShaNaM me tvaM bhava sevAparAyaNaH | chaturthyAM kR^iShNapakShasya vrate te pUjanaM bhavet || 109|| mAM pUjayitvA tAresha arghyaM yaste pradAsyati | tasya siddhirbhavet pUrNA vratajA nAnyathA kvachit || 110|| dvitIyAyAM cha sAyAhne tvayA prApto.ahamAdarAt | ataH shukladvitIyAyAM namasyo mAnavairbhava || 111|| dvitIyAyAM prayatnena tvAM namasyanti mAnavAH | mAsagaM duHkhamutsR^ijya kvachit tiShThati nAnyathA || 112|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNeshashchandrapUjitaH | tasmin kAle cha deveshA devAstatra samAyayuH || 113|| mAnayAmAsa sampUjya chandrastAMstaiH samanvitaH | gaNeshaM brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM saMsthApyApUjayat prabhum || 114|| gaNeshabhAlasaMsthAnaM prAptaM chandreNa yatra vai | bhAlachandraM gaNeshAnaM vadanti tatra saMsthitam || 115|| devaiH sampUjitastatra brAhmaNairgaNanAyakaH | pragR^ihya chandraM nirdoShaM tataH svargaM yayuH surAH || 116|| chandraH svAMshasvarUpeNa svarge tiShThati bhUmipa | pUrNarUpeNa vighneshaM sevate nityamAdarAt || 117|| ga~NgAtIre nivAsaM sa chakArAtrisamudbhavaH | vidhushcha bhAlachandraM taM sevate bhaktitatparaH || 118|| atha kasmiMshcha samaye devaiH samprArthito hariH | yAdaveShu samutpanno vAsudevo babhUva ha || 119|| aj~nAnena vidhostena darshanaM prakR^itaM nR^ipa | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM tu sadoShaH sa babhUva ha || 120|| antarj~nAnaM gataM tasya naratulyo babhUva saH | tathApi vighnasaMyukto haristachChR^iNu bhUmipa || 121|| satrAjinnAma rAjarShiryAdaveShu babhUva vai | tena sUryatapastaptaM dAruNaM shatavatsaram || 122|| sUryeNa svagale saMstho maNirdattaH syamantakaH | satrAjite sa tadratnaM gale bhaktyA babandha ha || 123|| nityaM suvarNabhArANAmaShTau sravati sanmaNiH | sUryatejaHsamAnashchA.ashobhayadyadunandanam || 124|| dvArakAyAM sthitaM taM sa sUryabhaktiparAyaNam | shuchibhAvena ratnaM so.apUjayattAnnarantaram || 125|| tato bahugate kAle kR^iShNo doShayuto.abhavat | tasya buddhiH samutpannA maNeH sa~NgrahaNe nR^ipa || 126|| sabhAyAM saMsthitaH kR^iShNaH sa satrAjitamAhvayat | AgataM tamuvAchA.asau vinayena samanvitaH || 127|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | ugrasenashcha sarveShAM yAdavAnAM mahAmate | rAjA.asmAbhiH kR^itastaM te yAdavAH pUjayanti bhoH || 128|| asmAbhirdigjaye prAptamugrasenAya yAdava | dattaM shreShThaM tathA tvaM taM maNiM dehi syamantakam || 129|| suvarNaM maNisambhUtaM gR^ihANa tvaM tu nityadA | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 16) shobhArthaM kaNThagaM tAta maNiM kuru nR^ipasya tam || 130|| evamuktaH sa satrAjittamuvAcha samanyunA | prasenAya mayA dattaH sa me naiva dadAti tam || 131|| evamuktvA gR^ihaM gatvA svAnujAya dadau maNim | prasenAya svavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 132|| tataH kadAchit kR^iShNena sahitA yadunandanAH | mR^igayArthaM vane rAjan jagmurharShasamanvitAH || 133|| tatrAshuchisvabhAvena prasenastaM maNiM param | babandha svagale so.api taiH saha prayayau vanam || 134|| ashuchitvasya doSheNa siMhakastaM prasenakam | sAshvaM hatvA.a.agR^ihya maNiM yayau sthAnaM svakaM mahAn || 135|| tatastaM jAmbavAn hatvA gR^ihya siMhaM maNiM yayau | sthAnaM putryA maNiM haste taM dadau sa mahAbalaH || 136|| tava bhartA sute yo vai bhaviShyati maNiM param | tasmai dAsyAmi bhAvena tvadIyo.ayaM maNiH smR^itaH || 137|| sAyAhne yAdavAH sarve AgatAH svasvamandire | prasenena vihInAste satrAjit krodhamAdadhe || 138|| aho kR^iShNena me bhrAtA saMhato nAtra saMshayaH | maNilobhavashenA.api pApinA pApachetasA || 139|| tato lokAH pure saMsthAH satyamAmAnayaMstu te | ugrasenAdayaH sarve kR^iShNaM nyabhartsayannR^ipa || 140|| tataH kR^iShNashcha duHkhArtaH sa dhyAnenAvalokayan | naravanna bubodhA.api sa doSho vasudevajaH || 141|| tato.atiduHkhito bhUtvA vichAraM devakIsutaH | chakArAntarajaM j~nAnaM kva gataM mama sAmpratam || 142|| naratulyaH kathaM jAtaH kAraNaM nAtra vedmi vai | dehatyAgaM kariShyAmi vR^ithA lA~nChanakAraNAt || 143|| tataH sabhAM samAgamyA.a.agR^ihya yAdavamukhyakAn | vanaM yayau prasenasya nishchayArthaM mahAdyutiH || 144|| pAdamArgaM prasenasya te sa~NgR^ihya mahAvane | gatAstatra mR^itaM sAshvaM prasenaM dadR^ishurnarAH || 145|| siMhena saMhataM dR^iShTvA maNihInaM tu yAdavAH | purataste yayuH sarve siMhamArgapradhAriNaH || 146|| tato mahAvane siMhamR^ikSheNa prahataM punaH | dadR^ishurna maNiM tatra lebhire bhayasa~NkulAH || 147|| R^ikShapAdaM tathA.a.agR^ihya yayuryAdavamukhyakAH | mahAvane bile ghore gatamR^ikShamalokayan || 148|| tatastAMstatra saMsthApya kR^iShNaH parapura~njayaH | bile sampraviveshA.atha lA~nChanasyApanodanAt || 149|| bile yojanamAtraM sa gatvA tatra dadarsha ha | prakAshayuktaM saMsthAnaM shobhamAnaM suvistaram || 150|| dolAyAM saMsthitaM vIkShya maNiM kR^iShNo jaharSha cha | tatra suptaM shishuM dR^iShTvA shanairAgAt sa yAdavaH || 151|| tato.akasmAjjAmbavato bahiH putrI samAyayau | apUrvaM puruShaM dR^iShTvA chukrosha bhayasa~NkulA || 152|| tato jAmbavatA rAjan shrutaM putryAH prarodanam | Ayayau cha sa taM dR^iShTvA yuyudhe viShNunA svayam || 153|| gatAstayorekaviMshatighasrAstu prayudhyatoH | yAdavA jagmire sarve bahiHsthA aShTame dine || 154|| dvArakAyAM svavR^ittAntaM kathayanti sma vihvalAH | divasAH sapta tatraiva kilAsmAkaM gatA bahiH || 155|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 17) tathApi vivarAt kR^iShNo na bahishcha samAgataH | mR^ito vA jIvito vA sa j~nAyate kiM na yAdavaH || 156|| vasudevAdayaH shrutvA sastrIkA nR^ipa duHkhitAH | ugrasenAdayaH sarve rurudurduHkhakarshitAH || 157|| pare.asmAkaM visheSheNa shatravaH saMsthitA aho | jarAsandhAdayashchAnye kiM bhaviShyati yAdavAH || 158|| hInAH kR^iShNena sa~njAtA adhunA nAtra saMshayaH | dviShadbhiH saMhatAH sarve mariShyAmaH sapakShakAH || 159|| tato rAmeNa te sarve sAntvitA bahuloktibhiH | niHshvasya saMsthitA bhUpa duHkhayuktA bhayA.a.aturAH || 160|| satrAjitaM nininduste vyarthalA~nChanadaM tadA | so.api duHkhasamAyukto babhUva bhayasa~NkulaH || 161|| atha taM jAmbavAn kR^iShNamuvAcha ghananiHsvanaH | kastvaM vIra mahAtejA yodhayannasi mAM vada || 162|| tatastaM pratyuvAchedaM kR^iShNo vachanamuttamam | yaduvaMshabhavaM kR^iShNaM mAM jAnIhi mahAmate || 163|| shrutvA khedasamAyukto jAmbavAMstaM nanAma vai | rAmeNoktaM vacho ramyaM sa tvaM viShNuH samAgataH || 164|| ahaM dAsastvadIyo vai kShamasva karuNAnidhe | aj~nAnAchChaktigarveNAparAdhaM yuddhajaM cha me || 165|| stutaH sampUjitastena kR^iShNo vR^ittAntamAdarAt | agadattaM tataH shrutvA kanyAyuktaM maNiM dadau || 166|| gR^ihItvA sastriyaM kR^iShNo dvArakAyAM samAgataH | AgataM kR^iShNamAlokya harShayuktA babhUvire || 167|| yAdavaishcha tataH kR^iShNaH samAnAyya mahAmaNim | satrAjite dadau tatra sarveShAM pashyatAM nR^ipa || 168|| satrAjin manasA.atyantaM nindayAmAsa tAM tanum | bhayabhItaH sa kR^iShNasya virodhena mahAyashAH || 169|| satyabhAmAM dadau tasmai maNiyuktAM mahAtmane | kR^iShNAya sa uvAchedaM shvashuro vinayAnvitaH || 170|| sUryabhaktiyutastvaM vai maNiM rakSha mahAmate | dauhitrAste bhaviShyanti grahIShyanti maNiM cha te || 171|| tatheti yAdavenaiva kR^itaM satrAjitA nR^ipa | etasminnantare tatra vR^ittAnto yAdavaiH shrutaH || 172|| lAkShAgR^iheShu sandagdhAH kuntyA yuktAshcha pANDavAH | purochanena taj j~nAtvA ruruduryAdavA bahu || 173|| rAmeNa hastinApuryAM kR^iShNaH sadyo jagAma ha | dhR^itarAShTrAdibhiH so.api ruroda shokasa~NkulaH || 174|| shatadhanvA tato.akrUraH kR^itavarmA cha yAdavaH | militAH krodhasaMyuktA vichAraM chakrurAdarAt || 175|| satrAjitA vayaM sarve kanyArthaM saMvR^itAH purA | asmAn santyajya kR^iShNAya dadau kanyAM surUpiNIm || 176|| kR^iShNaH pANDavashokArto.abhavat tatraiva saMsthitaH | sa rAmo nishyataH kAryaM kartavyaM tat tribhiH kila || 177|| hatvA satrAjitaM suptaM maNirgrAhyo na saMshayaH | evaM nishchitya rAtrau taM shatadhanvA jagAma ha || 178|| satrAjitaM sa hatvA vai maNiM jagrAha dAruNaH | saMsthApya tailadroNyAM taM kR^iShNaM satyAyayo tataH || 179|| shvashuraM sa hataM shrutvA rAmeNa sahasA gatam | kR^iShNaM j~nAtvA roShitaM shatadhanvA.akrUramAyayau || 180|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 18) akrUreNa samAtyaktaH kR^itavarmANamAyayau | tenApi na dhR^itaH pakShaH punaH so.akrUramAyayau || 181|| maNiM tatraiva nikShipya papAla bhayasa~NkulaH | shatayojanagA.ashvinyAM samAruhya nR^ipAtmaja || 182|| palAyamAnaM vij~nAya kR^iShNaH sa~NkarShaNAnvitaH | rathamAruhya vegena tamanu prayayau tadA || 183|| yojanAnAM shataM gatvA mamAra ha puro.ashvinI | shatadhanvA bhayairyuktaH palAyata padA tataH || 184|| padAtinaM cha taM j~nAtvA kR^iShNo.adhAvat susatvaraH | padAtirbalabhadre sa rathaM tyaktvA mahAdyutiH || 185|| tatashchakreNa kR^iShNena hatastatra papAta ha | shatadhanvA tena tasmin na dR^iShTo maNiruttamaH || 186|| tataH shokasamAyukto balabhadramuvAcha ha | shatadhanvA hato hIno maNinA tatra mAnada || 187|| uvAcha kopayuktastaM sa tato rohiNIsutaH | maNistvayA susa~Ngupto mithyA vAk tvaM mahAkhala || 188|| agrajAya pradAtavyastadarthaM maNirAdarAt | kR^itaM tvayA mahAlobhin karma sAdhu jugupsitam || 189|| tatastaM vinayenaiva sAntvayAmAsa keshavaH | dvijadevagavAM te me shapatho na kR^itaM mayA || 190|| taM tiraskR^itya vegena tyaktvA rAmo jagAma ha | vidarbha rAjanItij~naM svamitraM nR^ipatiM tadA || 191|| tato.atiduHkhasaMyuktaH kR^iShNaH paramadAruNam | ruroda balabhadraM sa smR^itvA smR^itvA visheShataH || 192|| j~nAnadR^iShTyA sa kR^iShNena maNirnApto mahIpate | tato.atiduHkhito bhUtvA ruroda cha punaH punaH || 193|| aho j~nAnaM madIyaM yadgataM kutra visheShataH | naratulyaH kR^itaH kena dhi~N me jIvitakaM kila || 194|| rathasaMsthaH samAyAto dvArakAyAM mahAyashAH | lokavR^ittAntamugraM sa kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 195|| tato yAdavamukhyaiH sa bhartsito.ativisheShataH | kR^iShNaH satrAjitaH karma chakArottarakaM nR^ipa || 196|| deshe deshe nR^ipAdyAshcha janAH kR^iShNaM visheShataH | nininduH karma kR^iShNena kiM kR^itaM duShTabuddhinA || 197|| samarthaM balabhadraM yo.atyajajjyeShThaM sudurmatiH | maNilobhI mahApApI vishvAsyo naiva kenachit || 198|| dvArakAyAM janAH sarve taM kR^iShNaM na pramenire | tyaktaH sarvaistathA kR^iShNaH shushocha paramavyathaH || 199|| asthitvachAsamAyuktaM sadA svagR^ihasaMsthitam | nAradastaM samAlochyAyayau dR^iShTvA suvismitaH || 200|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM kR^iShNaH paramaduHkhitaH | uvAcha bhAvabhaktyA vai kR^itA~njalipuTaH shanaiH || 201|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | sarvaiH santyAjito duHkhI gR^ihe nityaM vasAmyaham | tatra te darshanaM svAminnabhavat bhAgyayogataH || 202|| tatastaM nAradaH prAha kimarthaM tyajyase vada | evaM pR^iShTaH punaH prAha vR^ittAntaM sarvama~njasA || 203|| shrutvA vR^ittAntamugraM vai dhyAnenAlokya nAradaH | dehatyAge samudyogaM kurvantaM tamuvAcha ha || 204|| nArada uvAcha | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM cha tvayA chandro vilokitaH | shapto.asau vighnarAjena tena sanduHkhito bhavAn || 205|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 6 pAna 19) dehatyAgaM mahAbuddhe mA kuruShva visheShataH | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena sa~NkaShTIvratasaMyutam || 206|| mithyA.apavAdashUnyastvaM bhaviShyasi na chAnyathA | saj~nAnashcha samartheshastasmAt taM sharaNaM vraja || 207|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradaH prayayau tataH | gaNeshagAnasaMyukto vINAvAdanalAlasaH || 208|| tataH kR^iShNaH praharSheNa yukto vighneshamAdarAt | abhajad dhyAnamArgaj~no dhyAnenogreNa bhUmipa || 209|| ekAkShareNa mantreNApUjayannityameva tam | vrataM chakAra sa tataH sa~NkaShTIsa.nj~namuttamam || 210|| rAtrAvekAntasaMsthaM taM dhyAnaniShThaM janArdanam | nishchalaM gaNarAjaH sa yayau bhaktaM sukhapradaH || 211|| bodhayAmAsa taM kR^iShNaM gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | tamutthAya nanAmA.asau pUjayAmAsa chAdarAt || 212|| punaH praNamya tuShTAva vighneshaM sAmagena saH | stotreNAShTakasa.nj~nena nAmnA taM prananarta ha || 213|| saromA~nchaM gaNeshAnaH kR^iShNaM dR^iShTvA jagAda ha | varaM varaya mattastvaM dAsyAmi hR^idi vA~nChitam || 214|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA taM jagAda mahAyashAH | kR^iShNo bhaktyA samAyukto vachanaM khedasaMyutaH || 215|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | yadi tuShTo.asi vighnesha varado.asi visheShataH | tadA te bhaktimugrAM me dehi hyavyabhichAriNIm || 216|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM ye chandraM pashyati vighnapa | te shApaduHkhahInA vai bhavantu kR^ipayA cha te || 217|| ahaM chAsannamaraNajanavajj~nAnavarjitaH | prakR^ito.anyasya kA vArtA prArthayAmi tataH prabho || 218|| jagAda gaNanAthaH sa tatastaM bhaktimohitaH | mama bhaktirdR^iDhA kR^iShNa bhaviShyati cha te.anagha || 219|| syamantakasya mAhAtmyaM tvadIyaM lA~nChanapradam | varadAnaM madIyaM cha yaH shR^iNoti janArdana || 220|| paThettu bhAvayuktashchen mAM dhR^itvA hR^idaye hare | sa eva doShasaMhIno bhavatvatra na saMshayaH || 221|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaH kR^iShNaM bhaktiparAyaNam | antardhAnaM chakArA.asau kR^iShNastatra samAsthitaH || 222|| sampUrNaM jAgaraM kR^itvA pa~nchamyAM niyataH prabhuH | pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM dadau dAnaM visheShataH || 223|| gaNeshakR^ipayA tasyAM.atarj~nAnaM sambabhUva ha | grahaNaM cha maNestena j~nAtamakrUrakAritam || 224|| sabhAyAM sa samAgamyAkrUraM tatrAjuhAva cha | taM praNamya mahAbhAgamuvAcha hAsyasaMyutaH || 225|| maNishcha tAta santyakto gehe te shatadhanvanA | balabhadrArthamadya tvaM maNiM darshaya mAnada || 226|| tato.akrUreNa chAnIto maNistatra susaMsadi | dR^iShTvograsenamukhyAste prashashaMsurjanArdanam || 227|| akrUrashcha vidarbhaM taM gatvA haladharaM prabhum | maNiM dattvA samAnIya sabhAyAM saMsthito.abhavat || 228|| samAgataM mahAvIramanamat keshavaH punaH | sarve harShayutA jAtA dvArakAvAsinastataH || 229|| nirdoShaM vAsudevaM te mAnayAmAsurAdarAt | rAjAnaH suhR^idaH sarve nAnAdeshanivAsinaH || 230|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 7 pAna 20) sarveShAM hR^idi saMstho.ayaM gaNesho buddhinAyakaH | tasyaiva kR^ipayA rAjan bhavet kiM kiM sudurlabham || 231|| ato bhAdrachaturthyAM vai na draShTavyaH kadAchana | chandraH kadAchit dR^iShTashchedidaM shrotavyamAdarAt || 232|| tena doShavihInashcha jAyate nAtra saMshayaH | anyathA bhraShTabhAvena nArakI sa naro bhavet || 233|| syamantakamaNeshchitraM charitaM kathitaM param | chandradarshanajaM doShaM harati shravaNena cha || 234|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite bhAdrashuklachaturthI chandradarshanadoShaharaNacharitavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 4\.6 \section{4\.7 bhAdrapadashuklachaturthIvratavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrutaM mayA mahAkhyAnaM tvatto vedavidAMvara | chaturthyorubhayoH sAraM mAhAtmyena samanvitam || 1|| tathApi vada me brahman pR^ithak vratasamudbhavam | charitraM vistareNaiva kena kena kR^itaM purA || 2|| kIdR^ishI chA.abhavat siddhiH kena prApto gajAnanaH | shrutvA vratasya mAhAtmyaM yAmi no tR^iptimAdarAt || 3|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI vasiShThaH paramArthavit | jagAda taM prajAnAtha shR^iNu tat sukhadaM param || 4|| vasiShTha uvAcha | Adau shambhvAdibhishchaitat kR^itaM vratamanuttamam | kR^iShNashuklachaturthyAM yadupoShaNaparAyaNaiH || 5|| tataH svAyambhuvAdyaishcha kR^itaM sarvArthasiddhidam | tato munigaNaiH sarvairanyairvarNasthajantubhiH || 6|| adhunA.ahaM pR^ithaktvena kathayAmi vratodbhavam | mAhAtmyaM sarvadaM puNyaM sa~NkShepeNa shR^iNuShva tat || 7|| purA dauShyantiko nAma bharataH sambabhUva ha | tejasvI vIramukhyeshaH shastrAstraj~naH pratApavAn || 8|| jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM sArvabhaumo babhUva ha | saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvImapAladdharmasaMyutaH || 9|| taddeshe daivayogena hyanAvR^iShTiH sudAruNA | babhUva sarvalokAste bhayabhItA babhUvire || 10|| charAcharaM vyathAyuktaM dR^iShTvA rAjA mahAyashAH | kaNvaM munivaraM shAntaM yayau sharaNamAdarAt || 11|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH | kR^itvA karapuTaM tasyA.agre sthito bharato.abhavat || 12|| tamuvAcha mahAyogI gANapatyapriyaH sadA | kaNvo vedArthasanniShTho bharataM rAjasattamam || 13|| kaNva uvAcha | kimarthamAgato rAjan kushalaM te mahAmate | asti deshAdibhAveShu tiShTha tvaM chAsanottame || 14|| kaNvasya vachanaM shrutvA harShayukto mahIpatiH | munidatte viveshAsAvAsane sa kR^itA~njaliH || 15|| uvAcha taM mahAtmAnaM kaNvaM vedavidAM varam | bharato rAjanItij~no bhaktiyukto visheShataH || 16|| bharata uvAcha | tvatprasAdena yogIndra kushalaM me pravartate | daivayogena tadapi duHkhito.ahaM samAgataH || 17|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 7 pAna 21) nityaM svadharmayuktena mayA sampAlitA mahI | devavratAtithiprAj~naprItyarthaM yogisattama || 18|| varNAshramAchArayutA janAH sarve bhavanti cha | tathApi pApajaM duHkhaM samprAptaM tanna vedmyaham || 19|| anAvR^iShTishcha sambhUtA prabho sarvatra duHkhadA | charAcharaM bhayodvignaM babhUva rasahInataH || 20|| tadarthaM tvAM mahAyoginnAgato.ahaM visheShataH | tvaddarshanajapuNyena saphalo me bhavo.abhavat || 21|| adhunA brUhi pApasya svarUpaM tannihanmyaham | yena vR^iShTirbhavet pUrNA tathA kuruShva mAnada || 22|| tatastaM nR^ipashArdUlamuvAcha munisattamaH | kaNvaH shrutvA cha vR^ittAntaM dayAyuktaH svabhAvataH || 23|| kaNva uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan mahat pApaM tava rAjye pravartitam | tenA.avR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM prAdurbhUtaM na saMshayaH || 24|| chatuHpadavihInaM te rAjyaM bhavati nishchitam | janaiH sarvaiH sushIlaishcha pApaM ghoraM kR^itaM mahat || 25|| tvaM pApashIlabhAvena vartase janavatsala | dharmArthakAmamokShaishcha hIno.asi puruShAdhama || 26|| chaturthIsambhavaM tAta vrataM sarvArthasiddhidam | kArShNaM shauklaM suvikhyAtaM bhraShTaM rAjye.abhavannR^ipa || 27|| chaturvidhaM jagatsarvaM sthUlasUkShmAdibhedataH | sa~NkaShTaM yattadeva tvaM jAnIhi nR^ipanAyaka || 28|| chaturvidhaM cha sa~NkaShTaM harati vratakAriNaH | sA sa~NkaShTachaturthI vai kR^iShNA te kathitA mayA || 29|| chaturvidhaM yA dadAti sA shuklA varadA matA | sa~nchitaM nAsti chedrAjan vratakArijanAya vai || 30|| chaturthIjaM sa mAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | kaNvastadbharatAyaiva svashiShyAya visheShataH || 31|| vratAni vai niShphalAni chaturthIhInakAni chet | j~nAtvA praNamya taM rAjovAcha harShasamanvitaH || 32|| bharata uvAcha | svAmin vada gaNeshasya mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhidam | etAdR^ishaM vrataM yasya taM bhajiShyAmi nityadA || 33|| kaNva uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan gaNeshasya mAhAtmyaM sarvadaM param | kratunA kathitaM me yadbrahmaputreNa dhImatA || 34|| ekadA.ahaM tapoyuktastiShThAmi svAshrame purA | vAyumAtrAshano bhUtvA tapAmi sma tapo mahat || 35|| madIyatapasA sarvaM vyAptamAsInnarAdhipa | tathApi yogamAsthAya saMsthito.ahaM visheShataH || 36|| tataH prajApatiH sAkShAdAshrame me samAgataH | kraturyogIndravandyo yo gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 37|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM pUjayitvA puraH sthitam | kR^itA~njaliM mAmuvAcha sa tathA bhaktavatsalaH || 38|| kraturuvAcha | vatsa tiShThasva me datta Asane kiM mahAmate | ichChA te vada mAM tAta kariShyAmi hi taM cha te || 39|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA harShito.ahaM narAdhipa | Asane samupAveshyAvadattaM vinayAnvitaH || 40|| kaNva uvAcha | tava darshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sAmpratam | tathApi shAntidaM yogaM vada pUrNaM dayAnidhe || 41|| kraturuvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vatsa shreShThAchChreShThatamaM mahat | kathayAmi mahAbhAga brahmaNaH saMshrutaM mayA || 42|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 7 pAna 22) tapastyaktvA purA tAta yogamArgaparAyaNaH | na shAntiM pralabhe tatra yogabhUmiM prasAdhayan || 43|| tato.ahaM pitaraM gatvA brahmANaM sarvavedinam | vandyaM taM yogashAntyarthamapR^ichChaM vinayAnvitaH || 44|| svAmin shAntipradaM brahma kIdR^ishaM vada me prabho | kena yogena labhyaM tat prabhavet kR^ipayAnvitaH || 45|| brahmovAcha | yogashAntipradaM brahma gANeshaM viddhi putraka | manovANImayaM sarvaM tyaja yogasya sevayA || 46|| manovANIvihInaM yadeva tattAdR^ishaM matam | gaNesho.ahaM na bhinnashcha brahmaNAM nAyakaH smR^itaH || 47|| manovANImayaH prokto gakAro vedavAdataH | manovANIvihInashcha NakAraH sarvasammataH || 48|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno nAmnA gaNapateryadA | gakArasya NakArasya yogo vedapramANataH || 49|| samAdhinA labhyate yachchittena cha mahAmate | gakArAkSharagaM j~nAnaM j~nAtavyaM vedavAdataH || 50|| chittena yanna labhyeta NakAraM viddhi mAnada | j~nAnAj~nAnamayaM chittaM tyaktvA shAntimavApsyasi || 51|| etadeva paraM guhyaM shAntidaM kathitaM mayA | tadarthaM gaNarAjaM tvaM bhajasva bhAvasaMyutaH || 52|| ekAkSharaM mahAmantraM gR^ihANa tvaM mahAmate | dhyAnayogena vighneshaM prApsyasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 53|| evamuktvA mahAmantraM dadau mahyaM vidhAnataH | taM praNamya vane tAta gato.ahaM yogakAraNAt || 54|| krameNa chittabhUmInAM yogaM tyaktvA mayA param | chittaM chintAmaNau putra kShiptaM tadrUpabhAvataH || 55|| tato yogIndravandyo.ahaM jAtastadapi nityadA | gaNeshadhyAnasaMyukto.abhavaM tadbhaktikAmyayA || 56|| tato vighnapatiH sAkShAddarshanaM me dadau mayA | stutaH sampUjitaH so.api dadau svabhaktimuttamAm || 57|| tadAdigANapatyo.ahaM jAtaH sarvaishcha vanditaH | bhajasva gaNarAjaM tamatastvaM yogakAmyayA || 58|| kaNva uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI mahyaM mantraM dadau tataH | ekAkSharaM yathAnyAyamantardhAnaM chakAra ha || 59|| ahaM tathA gaNeshAnaM sAdhayitvA visheShataH | shAntiM prAptastaM tathApi bhajAmyananyachetasA || 60|| atastvamapi rAjendra bhaja vighnapatiM sadA | chaturthIvratasaMyukto brahmabhUto bhaviShyasi || 61|| tata ekAkSharaM mantraM dadau tasmai mahAmuniH | kaNvaM praNamya rAjarShiryayau svanagare tadA || 62|| tasmin kAle chaturthI sA shuklA bhAdrI samAgatA | kR^itA tena subhaktyA vai nagarasthajanaiH saha || 63|| tataH sarvatra sa~NghoShaH kR^itastena mahIbhR^itA | shuklAM kR^iShNAM chaturthIM ye nA.a.achariShyanti nityadA || 64|| te daNDaiH pIDanIyA vai tataH sarve.abhavan janAH | vratakAriNa etasmAt puNyAt vR^iShTirbabhUva ha || 65|| hR^iShTapuShTajanAH sarve tayA jAtA nR^ipAtmaja | rogAdidoShahInAste bhajaMstaM gaNanAyakam || 66|| bharataH sma mahArAjo.abhajatso.ananya chetasA | gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyukto gANapatyapriyo.abhavat || 67|| sa putre rAjyamugraM tannikShipya vanago.abhavat | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 8 pAna 23) ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 68|| krameNa bhUmisaMsthA ye.abhavan svAnandagA janAH | chaturthI puNyayogena yathA yogaparAyaNAH || 69|| sparshena bharatasyaiva janAH kITAdikA nR^ipa | puNyarUpA babhUvuste.athAnte svAnandagAminaH || 70|| etAdR^ishena bhUpena puNyashAlijanAH kR^itAH | yaj~naiH sarvA dharA yena chitritA puNyakAriNA || 71|| bharatena samo rAjan na kashchit prababhUva ha | j~nAnena svabalenA.api yashasA dharmashAlinA || 72|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAstu mahimA kathito mayA | chaturvargaphalairyukto brahmabhUyapadapradaH || 73|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM tu mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThedvA tasya rAjendra sarvadaM prabhaved dhruvam || 74|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM vai sha~Nkarasya hR^idi prabhuH | prAdurbabhUva madhyAhne dhyAnajaH sa suto.abhavat || 75|| tadAdi sA tithirmukhyA babhUva janmadhAriNI | gaNeshasya na sandeho brahmabhUyapadapradA || 76|| sR^iShTyAdau pa~ncha deveshaiH sthApitA mUrtiruttamA | mayUre gaNanAthasya madhyAhne bhAdrage tithau || 77|| mayUreshAvatAro bhAdrapadeyo babhUva saH | madhyAhne sha~NkaragR^ihe chaturthyAM shuklapakShake || 78|| tasyAM ye mR^inmayIM mUrtiM pUjayanti narAdayaH | devAH sha~NkaramukhyAshcha mahotsavaparAyaNAH || 79|| te sarve vighnahInAshcha bhavanti sukhabhoginaH | ante svAnandagA bhUpa brahmabhUtA bhavanti cha || 80|| madhyAhne pUjanaM proktaM gaNeshasya visheShataH | upoShaNasamAyuktaishchaturthyAM vratakAribhiH || 81|| pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM kR^itvA dvijaiH saha mahAmate | mUrtiM tAM mR^inmayIM pUjyAM visR^ijya ninayejjalam || 82|| chaturthyAM mR^inmayIM mUrtiM bhAdre ye nArchayanti chet | teShAM niShphalarUpaM vai karma sarvaM bhaviShyati || 83|| na teShAM darshanaM kAryaM narairAtmahitepsubhiH | patitAste matAH shAstre nArakAshcha bhavantyataH || 84|| iha vighnasamAyuktA nAnArogaprapIDitAH | dAridryAdisamAyuktA mahApApA matA nR^ipa || 85|| chaturthyAM sarvavarNasthairbhAdre pUjyo gajAnanaH | mR^inmayo vighnahInAste bhavanti saphalakriyAH || 86|| iyaM bhAdrapade mAsi chaturthI shuklarUpiNI | tasyAshcharitamAdyaM te kathitaM svalpabhAvataH || 87|| atra te varNayiShye.ahaM itihAsaM purAtanam | tachChR^iNuShva mahAbhAga chaturthIvratajaM mahat || 88|| drAviDe nagare rAjaMshchANDAlaH ko.api pApakR^it | kuShTharogayutaH pUrNaH parastrIlampaTo.abhavat || 89|| chaturthyAM bhAdramAse sa jvarayukto babhUva ha | jvarasya pIDayA.atyantaM pIDito rAjasattama || 90|| annena sa jalenA.api hIno.abhUddaivayogataH | pa~nchamyAM maraNe prApte vimAnena jagAma ha || 91|| tasyA~Ngasparshato vAyuryamaloke jagAma ha | tena spR^iShTA narAstatra narakasthAH samantataH || 92|| te sarve yAnagA bhUtvA gatAH svAnandake pure | dR^iShTvA gaNapatiM taiH sa brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 93|| vratamaj~nAnatashchaivaM phalapradamidaM matam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 8 pAna 24) yathAvidhi kR^itaM yena tatra chitraM kimapyaho || 94|| chaturthyA mahimA.ayaM kathayituM na prashakyate | puruShArthAshcha chatvAraH prApyante vratamAtrataH || 95|| mudgala uvAcha | vasiShThavachanaM shrutvA dasharathastamabravIt | shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga tAM kathAM pAvanIM prabho || 96|| dasharatha uvAcha | chANDAlo gaNanAthasya pupUja sa na mR^inmayIm | mUrtiM doShI kathaM svAmin brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 97|| vasiShTha uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA rAjan shR^iNu saMshayanAshanam | j~nAnaM te kathayiShyAmi bhavellokopakAradam || 98|| chANDAlasya chaturthyAstu j~nAnaM nA.abhUd durAtmanaH | pUjanaM cha tathA tasyolla~NghanaM na tato.abhavat || 99|| ato.ayaM doShahInashcha svAnandastho babhUva ha | pUjanolla~NghanAbhyAM sa varjito j~nAnabhAvataH || 100|| evaM nAnAjanAshcheha bhuktvA tu vividhaM sukham | ante svAnandagA rAjan babhUvurvratamAtrataH || 101|| tatraikaM kathitaM proktuM nAlaM varShAyutairapi | pUrNaM bhavati mAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitam || 102|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite bhAdrapadashuklachaturthIvratavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.7 \section{4\.8 vratavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || vasiShTha uvAcha | Ashvine varadAtrI yA chaturthI shuklapakShagA | tAM shR^iNuShva mahAbhAga savratAM sarvadAyinIm || 1|| itihAsaM pravakShyAmi purAtanabhavaM nR^ipa | vratasaMyuktamAhAtmyaM bhavet sarvArthasAdhakam || 2|| raivatAntarago rAjA kIrtimAMshcha babhUva ha | mato nAmnA dharmadharaH pUrNashastrAstrapAragaH || 3|| devaviprAtithiprepsuH pa~nchayaj~naparAyaNaH | nItij~naH putravallokAn pAlayan svahite rataH || 4|| bhAryA tasyA.abhavat sA.api pAtivratyaguNAnvitA | sarvalakShaNasaMyuktA vipradevAtithipriyA || 5|| gajAnAM cha hayAnAM vai padAtInAM mahIpateH | rathAnAM naiva sa~NkhyA.asti dhAnuShkANAM visheShataH || 6|| saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM pAlayan sa narAdhipaH | devAdInAM cha sa~NgrAme hyajeyaH paravIrahA || 7|| tasya vandhyatvadoSheNa nR^ipa putro babhUva no | nAnAyatnaparo rAjA putrArthe prababhUva ha || 8|| tIrthayAtrAdikaM sarvaM chakAra vidhivannR^ipaH | anuShThAnavratAdIni devAnAM pUjanaM tathA || 9|| evaM nAnAvidhaiH puNyairna babhUva sutastataH | rAjyaM tyaktvA vane rAjA sastrIkaH sa jagAma ha || 10|| tatra bhramaNayuktaH sa dadarsha ha mahAvanam | siMhavyAlAdisaMyuktaM bhayadaM sarvajanminAm || 11|| duHkhayuktaH sa rAjarShiH praveshaM sa chakAra ha | vane tatra munishreShThaM saubhariM sandadarsha cha || 12|| taM praNamya mahAbhAgaH sastrIkaH purato muneH | kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA tasthau sa nR^ipasammukhaH || 13|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 8 pAna 25) tataH saubhariNA so.api satkR^ito vachanena cha | niShasAdAsane tatra muninA darshite nR^ipaH || 14|| tamuvAcha mahAbhAgaM rAjAnaM munisattamaH | ko.asi tvaM vana ugre me.atra kimarthaM samAgataH || 15|| iti pR^iShTo mahIpAlastamuvAcha suharShitaH | kIrtimAn sarvadharmaj~naH kR^itvA karapuTaM vachaH || 16|| kIrtimAnuvAcha | drAviDe vasatirme.asti nagare surasattame | rAjyaM karomi tatrA.ahaM sArvabhaumo mahAmune || 17|| aputro daivayogena jAto.ahaM munisattama | putrArthe vratatIrthAdIn nAnAdharmAn karomi vai || 18|| rAjyaM tyaktvA vane yoginnAgataH putrakAmyayA | tatra te darshanaM prAptaM sarvasiddhipradaM prabho || 19|| tava darshanamAtreNa saphalo me bhavo bhavet | mAtR^ipitrAdikaM sarvaM dhanyaM jAtaM na saMshayaH || 20|| adhunA brUhi me nAtha putraprAptyarthamAdarAt | upAyaM taM chariShyAmi tvadAj~nAvashago mune || 21|| iha janmani bho vipra na kR^itaM pApamulbaNam | mayA rAjyaM kR^itaM bhUmerbhayayuktena chetasA || 22|| tathApi vandhyajo doSho mayA prApto mahAmune | pUrvajanmakR^itaM pApaM j~nAyate naiva chetasA || 23|| kathayasva mahograM me pApaM sarvavidAM vara | yogIndro.asi mahAtejAH sAkShAdbrahmatanordharaH || 24|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM vinayayuktena rAj~nA pR^iShTo mahAmuniH | saubharistaM jagAdedaM vachanaM gaNapapriyaH || 25|| saubhariruvAcha | kR^itaM tvayA mahatpApaM mahArAja visheShataH | pUrvajanmakR^itaM naiva pApaM te vidyate.adhama || 26|| tava rAjye mahAmUrkha chaturthIvratamuttamam | layaM prAptaM visheSheNa vratAdau phaladaM matam || 27|| chaturthIvratamAdyaM yanmAnavena narAdhama | na kR^itaM chedvratAnIha niShphalAni bhavanti cha || 28|| visheShatastvayA karma nAnApuNyAdikaM kR^itam | chaturthIhInabhAvena niShphalaM tadbabhUva ha || 29|| chaturvidhapadArthAnAM dAtrI sA varadA matA | chaturvidhaM tu sa~NkaShTaM harantI sa~NkaTI matA || 30|| bhunakti rAjA pApaM rAShTrakR^itaM shAstrasammatam | janAnAM vratahInAnAM pApabhAgI bhavAn mataH || 31|| ataH pApamayI mUrtistvamevAtra na saMshayaH | tena vandhyatvamApanno narAdhama na bud.hdhyase || 32|| saubharervachanaM shrutvA kIrtimAMstaM jagAda ha | vinayena samAyukto bhayabhItashcha pArthivaH || 33|| kIrtimAnuvAcha | aj~nAnena kR^itaM karma mayA svAmin supApinA | kIdR^ishaM tadvrataM vipra mahyaM vada vidhAnataH || 34|| putraprAptyarthamevaM me vadopAyaM mahAmate | yena pApavihIno.ahaM bhavAmi putravAn sukhI || 35|| saubhariruvAcha | chaturthIvratamAdyaM tvaM kuruShva nR^ipa nityadA | janaiH sarvaistadA sarvapApahIno bhaviShyasi || 36|| aj~nAnena karoShi sma pApaM j~nAtvA.anutApavAn | vratAcharaNamAtreNa niShpApaH puNyabhAg bhaveH || 37|| ityuktvA vratamAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | tataH so.api mahAbuddhiH paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 38|| kIrtimAnuvAcha | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 8 pAna 26) kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhIsho vrataM yasya chatuHpadam | brahmabhUyakaraM proktaM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH || 39|| tatastaM munishArdUlaH saubhariH punarabravIt | mAhAtmyaM gaNanAthasya shAntiyogapadapradam || 40|| saubhariruvAcha | purA.ahaM tapasA yukto nAnAChandaparAyaNaH | abhavaM tatra devA vai bhayabhItA babhUvire || 41|| aho tapaHprabhAveNa jitvA sarvaM dvijottamaH | kimichChati padaM shreShThaM j~nAyate.asmAbhireva na || 42|| preShayAmAsa sastrIkaM tataH kAmaM surAdhipaH | tapobha~NgArthamevaM me kAmastatra samAgataH || 43|| urvashIsahitAbhishchApsarobhirmadhunA tathA | AttabANaH svayaM kAmaH pIDayAmAsa mAM sharaiH || 44|| ahaM tapaHprabhAveNa jitvA kAmaM saha striyA | mohahInastapastatrA.atapaM sudR^iDhanishchayaH || 45|| tato me tapasogreNa dAhayukto babhUva ha | kAmaH palAyya sarvaistaM maghavantaM jagAda saH || 46|| tato.ahaM yogamArgeNAM.atarniShThashchAbhavannR^ipa | jaDonmattAdimArgeShu saMsthito yogakAraNAt || 47|| tataH shuko mahAyogI gANapatyaH samAgataH | mamAshrame sa mAM dR^iShTvA jagAdechChasi kiM mune || 48|| tatastaM praNato bhUtvA kR^itA~njaliH puraH prabhoH | sthitvA.avadaM suvAkyaM tachChR^iNu rAjan susiddhidam || 49|| mama shreShThena bhAgyena tvaM prApto.asi mahAyashAH | shAntiM vada mahAyogin yayA shAnto bhavAmyaham || 50|| shrIshuka uvAcha | chittaM pa~nchavidhaM tyaktvA chittaM kR^itvA cha tanmayam | nirodhenaiva bhUmInAM shAntiM prApsyasi nishchitam || 51|| chintAmaNiM bhajasva tvaM mantreNaikAkShareNa cha | tena chintAmaNau vipra sa~nchittaH subhaviShyasi || 52|| tyaktvA jaDAdikaM mArgaM shamadamaparAyaNaH | gaNanAthaM mahAbhAga bhaja yatnena nityadA || 53|| evamuktvA shuko yogI yayau svechChAparAyaNaH | gaNeshanAma sa~NkIrtya japaMshchaiva visheShataH || 54|| ahaM gaNapatiM bhaktyA.abhajaM sambhaktisaMyutaH | ekAkSharavidhAnenA.a.asthApya mUrtiM puro nR^ipa || 55|| tataH svalpena kAlena shAntiM prApto.ahamAdarAt | tathApi pUjane sakto.abhajaM taM gaNanAyakam || 56|| dashavarShe gate kAle vighnesho mAM samAgataH | mayA sampUjito rAjan stutashcha vividhaiH stavaiH || 57|| gANapatyapadaM dattvA gataH svAnandake pure | tadAdi gANapatyo.ahaM bhajAmi brahmanAyakam || 58|| evamuktvA sa rAjAnaM dadau mantraM vidhAnataH | ShaDakSharaM sa rAjarShistaM praNamya yayau puram || 59|| sa AshvinyAM dvitIyAyAM shuklAyAM tu gR^ihe gataH | tasmin mAse chaturthyAM cha shuklAyAM vratamArabhat || 60|| janaiH sarvaiH samAyukta upoShaNaparAyaNaH | madhyAhne gaNapaM tatra prapUjya vidhivannR^ipaH || 61|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM chakre bAlavR^iddhasamanvitaH | naraiH strIbhistadvrataM cha kR^itaM sarvairyathAtatham || 62|| shuklAM kR^iShNAM chaturthIM ye na kurvanti narAdhamAH | tADanIyAH prayatnena pR^ithivyAM yatra tatra saH || 63|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 9 pAna 27) ghoSheNa ghoShayAmAsa tataH sarve tathA.abhavan | vrataM tato vai babhUva prashastaM bhUmimaNDale || 64|| evaM bhUmaNDale rAjyaM kR^itvA putre nivedya saH | vane gatvA gaNeshAnaM sastrIko nR^ipa Abhajan || 65|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | tasya rAjye sthitA lokAH sarve svAnandagA babhuH || 66|| evamanyaM dasharatha shR^iNuShva tvaM vratodbhavam | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi chAshvinyAM paramAdbhutam || 67|| bhImo nAma mahAvyAdhaH pApakarmaparAyaNaH | mArge janAn nihatvA.agR^ihya dhanaM sa tutoSha ha || 68|| ekadA vanamadhye sa brAhmaNaM hantumudyataH | palAyata dvijastatra vane bhayasamAkulaH || 69|| etasminnantare tatrAshvagaH shastradharaH pumAn | dhAvaMshcha brAhmaNaM dR^iShTvA bhImaM dhR^itvA gataH pure || 70|| tato dvijaH sukhenaiva svAshramaM prajagAma ha | puruSho bhImavyAdhaM taM rAj~ne duShTaM nyavedayat || 71|| tatra so.api kShudhAviShTo vyAdhaH saMsthApito.abhavat | rAj~nA.a.ashvinyAM chaturthyAM vai shuklAyAM daivayogataH || 72|| pa~nchamyAM taM jaghAnaiva tato vyAdhaM gajAnanaH | chaturthyAM kShudhitatvAt sa brahmabhUtaM chakAra ha || 73|| evaM nAnAjanA rAjan chaturthIvratayogataH | svAnandasthA bhavantIha mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 74|| chaturthIjamidaM chitraM charitaM kathitaM mayA | shuklA.a.ashvinyAM samudbhUtaM shravaNAt sarvasiddhidam || 75|| shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvA.api bhuktiM muktiM labhennaraH | putrapautrAdisaMyuktaH suhR^idbhirnR^ipasattama || 76|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shuklA.a.ashvinI chaturthI vratavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.8 \section{4\.9 kArtikashuklachaturthIvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || vasiShTha uvAcha | kArtike mAsi shuklA yA chaturthI sarvasiddhidA | tAM shR^iNuShva mahAbhAga itihAsasamanvitAm || 1|| sUryavaMshodbhavo rAjA sudhanvA nItisaMyutaH | shastrAstrabalasaMyukto babhUva paramadyutiH || 2|| dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha satyavAk sAdhusammataH | devaviprAtithiprAj~napa~nchayaj~naparAyaNaH || 3|| bhAryA kalAvatI tasya babhUve rUpashAlinI | pativratA mahodArA dharmashIlA visheShataH || 4|| jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM rAjA tejasvinAM varaH | pAlayAmAsa pR^ithvIM sa nityaM dharmaparAyaNaH || 5|| sAmantA vashagA yasya sainyaM sma gaNanAtigam | sampachcha dhanadenaiva tulyA sarvatra sambabhau || 6|| ardhAyuShA samAyukto babhUva nR^ipasattamaH | akasmAt kuShThasaMyuktaH kITaiH sampIDito.abhavat || 7|| pUyashoNitagharmaughairvyApto durgandhisaMyutaH | na chA.alabhat sukhaM ki~nchichChUlaproto yathA naraH || 8|| auShadhAni visheSheNa siSheve yatnasaMyutaH | nAnAmantraprayogAdi kArayAmAsa mAnavaiH || 9|| anuShThAnaM dvijaiH so.api vedamantraiH sukhapradaiH | akArayattathA tebhyo na phalaM chA.abhavat kadA || 10|| tatastIrthAni babhrAma snAnadAnaparAyaNaH | tathApi rogasaMyukto.adhikaM rAjA babhUva ha || 11|| tato nivR^ittimApanno jagAda sachivAnnR^ipaH | rAjyaM me paripAlyaM vai yAvadAgamanaM punaH || 12|| sAntvayitvA sa sastrIkaH suhR^idaH sarvanAgarAn | vanaM yayau nR^ipashreShTho babhrAma yatra tatra cha || 13|| tato gaNapatiM rAjA sasmAra duHkhasaMyutaH | vighnahInArthamevaM sa tatra chitraM babhUva ha || 14|| akasmAn munishArdUlaH pulastyastatra chAyayau | taM dR^iShTvA harShasaMyukto nanAma priyayA saha || 15|| kR^itvA karapuTaM rAjovAcha taM muninAyakam | kiM puNyaM me purA chIrNaM yena dR^iShTo bhavAn mune || 16|| dhanyaM janma tathA j~nAnaM janako jananI cha me | tapo dharmAdikaM sarvaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 17|| evaM vivadamAnaM taM jagAda munisattamaH | kimarthaM rAjanItij~na vane tvaM cha samAgataH || 18|| evaM pR^iShTvA sa rAjAnaM vR^ikShachChAyAsamAshritaH | pulastya upavishyAtha tamupAveshya sambabhau || 19|| tato rAj~nA svakIyo vai vR^ittAntaH kathito.abhavat | jagAda praNanAmaivaM punastaM harShasaMyutaH || 20|| sudhanvovAcha | dayAkarAshcha yogIndrAH purANeShu vadanti yat | tadeva satyamabhavat tvAM dR^iShTvA dayayA yutam || 21|| duHkhitaM mAM viditvA tvaM saMsthito munisattama | sAkShAt prajApatiH proktaH pulastyo brahmaNaH sutaH || 22|| sarvaj~nastvaM mahAyogin nyAyaM me vada mAnada | dharmayuktatayA rAjyaM karomi sma nirantaram || 23|| pUrvajanmakR^itaM me kiM mahApApaM samAgatam | yenA.ahaM kuShThasaMyukto.abhavaM pashya dayAyutaH || 24|| vasiShTha uvAcha | sudhanvano vachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha mahAmuniH | atyantaM pIDitaM dR^iShTvA karuNAyutachetasA || 25|| pulastya uvAcha | ihajanmakR^itaM pApaM bud.hdhyase na narAdhama | tena kuShThayuto jAtaH shR^iNu tatte vadAmyaham || 26|| tava rAjye nR^ipashreShTha vrataM gANeshvaraM mahat | naShTaM chaturthIsa.nj~naM yat sarvasiddhipradaM param || 27|| chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM sAdhanaM sarvasammatam | tena proktA chaturthI sA varadA sa~NkaTA matA || 28|| sarvAdau na kR^itaM chedvai bhavet sarvaM suniShphalam | kR^itaM karma nareNA.api chaturvargavihInakam || 29|| varNaiH sarvaiH kR^itaM pApaM rAjAnamupatiShThati | tena tvaM kuShThasaMyukto.adhunA jAto narAdhama || 30|| mariShyasi yadA rAjaMstadA te narake gatiH | bhaviShyati na sandehashchaturvargavihInatA || 31|| pulastyavachanaM shrutvA duHkhayukto mahIpatiH | uvAcha taM mahAprAj~naM kR^itA~njalipuTo.abhavat || 32|| sudhanvovAcha | bhagavan sarvatattvaj~na tvayA yat kathitaM vachaH | tadeva satyarUpaM vai mayA j~nAtaM na saMshayaH || 33|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 9 pAna 29) adhunA tadvrataM brUhi kIdR^ishaM kasya pUjanam | kasmin kAle prakartavyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 34|| kuShThanAshArthamevaM me vadopAyaM mahAprabho | prAyashchittaM kariShyAmi vratalopapradoShahR^it || 35|| evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI pulastyo harShasaMyutaH | taM jagAda gaNeshAya nama ityupasaMsmaran || 36|| pulastya uvAcha | aj~nAnena kR^itaM doShaM prAyashchittena hanti tam | narastasmAttvamevAshu vrataM kuru janaiH saha || 37|| tena kuShThavihInastvaM surUpaH prabhaviShyasi | anutApAchcha te rAjan pApaM naShTaM na saMshayaH || 38|| ityuktvA taM tato yogI jagAda vratasambhavAm | kathAM sarvAM sa saMshrutya harShayukto nR^ipo.abhavat || 39|| uvAcha taM munishreShThaM praNamya cha punaH punaH | dhanyaM me janma bho nAtha shrutaM yena mahadvratam || 40|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchin mayA j~nAtaM mahAmate | tvatto vada mahAprAj~na gaNeshasya svarUpakam || 41|| taj j~nAtvA sarvabhAvena bhajiShyAmi mahAmune | nityaM bhaktisamAyukto devadeveshamAdarAt || 42|| evaM pR^iShTaH sa rAjAnaM vachanaM prajagAda ha | pulastyaH sarvabhAvaj~no gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 43|| pulastya uvAcha | sudhanva~nChR^iNu me vAkyaM gaNeshaj~nAnakArakam | brahmabhUyamayaM pUrNaM yogAkAraM visheShataH || 44|| purA.ahaM yogashAntyarthaM nAnAyogaparAyaNaH | asAdhaya~nChamenaiva damena manaso jayAt || 45|| tathApi shAntihIno.ahaM sharaNaM sha~NkaraM gataH | taM praNamya mahAtmAnamapR^ichChaM yogamuttamam || 46|| tatastena samAkhyAtaM tachChR^iNuShva narAdhipa | yena tvaM gANapatyashcha sAdhanena bhaviShyasi || 47|| shrIshiva uvAcha | yogashAntimayaM viddhi gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvataH | manovANIvihInaM taM manovANImayaM na cha || 48|| manovANImayaM sarvaM sampraj~nAtasamudbhavam | gakArAkSharagaM viddhi pashya vede mahAmate || 49|| manovANIvihInaM yadasampraj~nAtagaM matam | NakArAkSharasambhUtaM nAmno gaNapateryadi || 50|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH shAntyA yogena labhyate | chittabhUminirodhena taM bhajasva vinAyakam || 51|| evamuktvA mahAdevo virarAma visheShavit | taM praNamya vanaM gatvA.asAdhayaM taM suyatnataH || 52|| aShTAkShareNa mantreNa dhyAtvA gaNapatiM nR^ipa | atoShayaM visheSheNa chittanigrahabhAvataH || 53|| tataH svalpena kAlena shAntiM prApto.ahamAtmani | tathApi mantrarAjaM tamajapaM pUjane rataH || 54|| ekaviMshativarSheShu gateShu sa vinAyakaH | Ayayau me varaM dAtuM bhaktAnugrahakArakaH || 55|| taM dR^iShTvA praNato bhUtvA.apUjayaM tu yathAvidhi | staumi nAmAShTakena sma kauthumena mahAprabhum || 56|| gANapatyaM sa mAM kR^itvA yayau svAnandake pure | tadArabhyAhamatyantaM bhajAmi gaNanAyakam || 57|| evamuktvA mahIpAlaM tathA dasharatha svayam | mantramaShTAkSharaM tasmai dadau vidhisamanvitam || 58|| tena stuto mahAyogI pulastyoM.atardadhe prabhuH | rAjA svanagare gatvA kArtike harShito.abhavat || 59|| janaiH sarvairmahAbhAgashchakAra vratamuttamam | kArtike shuklapakShasya chaturthyAM gaNapaM smaran || 60|| pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM chakre rAjA.asau janasaMyutaH | brAhmaNebhyo dadau dAnaM sarvAn annaistvatoShayat || 61|| tataH kuShThavihInashcha babhUva sa janAdhipaH | surUpaH kAmadevena samaH shobhAdharo babhau || 62|| lokA vandhyatvadoSheNa rogAdibhiH prapIDitAH | te sarve duHkhahInAshcha babhUvurvratasevanAt || 63|| tatastena nR^ipeNA.atha sarvatra bhUmimaNDale | prakAshitaM prayatnena vrataM gANeshvaraM nR^ipa || 64|| tataH shuklAM tathA kR^iShNAM chaturthIM chakrire janAH | tenA.a.anandasamAyuktA bubhujurvividhaM sukham || 65|| tataH sudhanvA sthApya svaM putraM rAjye mahAmatiH | ekAnte saMsthito bhUtvA.abhajattaM gaNapaM sadA || 66|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | tathA janAshcha sarve te svAnandasthA babhUvire || 67|| evaM te kathitaM rAjannatho shR^iNu mahAmate | mahimAnaM vratasyaiva sarvasiddhikarasya ha || 68|| mAhiShmatyAM cha chANDAlo vasan kaH pApakArakaH | prApya kArtikagAM shuklAM chaturthIM sa vane gataH || 69|| tatra vyAghreNa sandR^iShTaH palAyan vR^ikShamAruhat | vyAghro vR^ikShatale tatra saMsthitastaM pratIkShayan || 70|| tatra rAtrirgatA tasya chANDAlasya prajAgaraH | sampUrNashchAbhavadbhUpa punashchitraM babhUva ha || 71|| samAgato mahAsarpo vanastho vR^ikShamAruhat | papAta bhayabhItaH sa taM dR^iShTvA kampavegataH || 72|| vyAghreNa sa~NgR^ihItaH sa pa~nchamyAM bhakShito.abhavat | sa vimAnaM samAruhya yayau svAnandakaM puram || 73|| aj~nAtavratajenaiva puNyena gaNapaM gataH | dR^iShTvA yogaparo bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva saH || 74|| evaM nR^ipa apArA vai chaturvargaphalairyutAH | brahmabhUtAshcha sa~njAtAshchaturthIvratakArakAH || 75|| kArtike shuklapakShasya chaturthyA mahimA mayA | kathito leshato bhUpa shrotumichChasi kiM punaH || 76|| shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvA.api sa vai sarvArthasiddhibhAk | putrapautrAdisaMyuktaH prabhavedgaNapapriyaH || 77|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite kArtikashuklachaturthIvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.9 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 10 pAna 31) \section{4\.10 mArgashIrShashuklachaturthIvarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | gaNeshasya kathAM shrutvA harShashchetasi jAyate | mArgashIrShe cha yA shuklA tAM me vada mune yataH || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | atra te varNayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | mArgashIrShe chaturthyAM yaH shuklAyAmabhavannR^ipa || 2|| kAshIpatiH purA rAjA puNyakIrtirbabhUva ha | ajAtashatruko nAma sarvashAstravishAradaH || 3|| devadvijAtithiprepsurnAnAdharmaparAyaNaH | prajAnAM pAlane sakto yathAshAstreNa mAnadaH || 4|| tatraiva nArado.akasmAnnR^ipaM draShTuM samAgataH | taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 5|| svayaM pAdasya saMvAhaM chakAra nR^ipasattamaH | uvAcha taM praharSheNa nAradaM sarvagaM param || 6|| ajAtashatruruvAcha | dhanyaM me janma putrAdi rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam | dhanyau cha janakau j~nAnaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 7|| sarvasAraM vadasva tvaM yogashAntipradAyakam | yena saMsAraduHkhebhyo muchyate mAnavaH kShaNAt || 8|| tatastaM nArado yogI gANapatyAgraNIrnR^ipa | jagAda harShasaMyukto vAkyaM sAramayaM hasan || 9|| nArada uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA rAjan sarvebhyo brahmadaM param | shR^iNu te kathayiShyAmi yogaM shAntipradAyakam || 10|| brahma nAnAvidhaM vede varNitaM pAtrabhedataH | na mukhyaM brahmabhUtatvaM tadeva bhavati prabho || 11|| brahmaNaspatinAmAnaM gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvataH | chittavR^ittinirodhena chintAmaNirbhaviShyasi || 12|| gaNesho.ahaM na sandeho mama tatra kathaM bhavet | saMyogAyogakaM rAjan tena shAntimavApsyasi || 13|| tasya vrataM mahAbhAga chaturthIsa.nj~nakaM mahat | rAjye naShTe cha tena tvaM nArakI prabhaviShyasi || 14|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM pradaM pUrNaM prakIrtitam | chaturthIsa.nj~nakaM rAjan varadaM sa~NkaTaM matam || 15|| nAnAkarmANi kurvanti narAH sarvArthasiddhaye | chaturthIvratahInAshchenniShphalAH prabhavanti te || 16|| ityuktvA taM mahAyogI nAradaH karuNAyutaH | mAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa chaturthIsambhavaM nR^ipa || 17|| tatastaM nR^ipavaryaH sa praNamya bhAvasaMyutaH | paprachCha sarvamArgaj~naM gaNeshopAsanaM punaH || 18|| ajAtashatruruvAcha | brahmaNaspatimAhAtmyaM shrutaM mayA mahAmate | tasyopAsanamArgaM me vada sarvaj~na te namaH || 19|| nArada uvAcha | ekAkSharavidhAnena bhaja DhuNDhiM vinAyakam | tena sAdhyo gaNeshaste pratyakShashcha bhaviShyati || 20|| tasmai sa vidhinA sarvaM gaNeshopAsanaM dadau | mantramekAkSharaM sA~NgaM tatashchAntarhito.abhavat || 21|| tatrA.a.adau mArgashIrShasthA samprAptA shuklagA nR^ipa | chaturthI sA kR^itA tenopoShaNena yathAvidhi || 22|| janaiH sarvaistathA rAjan kR^itA sarvapradAyinI | tatastena cha sarvatra prashastA sukR^itA.abhavat || 23|| shuklAM kR^iShNAM chaturthIM ye na kurvanti narAdhamAH | striyashchettADanIyAste mahApApina eva cha || 24|| DhuNDhirAjaM nR^ipAdhyakSho nityaM sampUjya yatnataH | bhaktyA.abhajat sambabhUva yogIndro yogisammataH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 10 pAna 32) tato bahugate kAle pratyakShaH sa gajAnanaH | babhUva tasya bhUpasya varaM brUhi tamabravIt || 26|| stutaH sampUjitastena DhuNDhirAjastutoSha ha | gANapatyaM chakArA.asau nR^ipaM chAjAtashatrukam || 27|| IpsitaM taM varaM dattvA tatraivAntaradhIyata | DhuNDhirAjaM tamabhajat rAjendro.ananyachetasA || 28|| ante nAgarasaMyukto jagAma gaNapaM nR^ipaH | sarvairbabhUva cha brahmabhUto vai yogisammataH || 29|| evaM shuklachaturthyAM te mArgashIrShe.abhavan mahat | mAhAtmyaM kathitaM rAjan sa~NkShepeNa na saMshayaH || 30|| anyat kathAntaraM bhUpa shR^iNu sarvabhayApaham | veshyAyA vratasaMyogAdbrahmabhUyakaraM mahat || 31|| mithilAyAM kadAchit kA veshyA naravimohinI | AgatA tAM nirIkShyaiva mohitAH sakalA narAH || 32|| rAj~nA sammAnitA.atyantaM tatra vAsamarochayat | kadAchittIrthagA sA vai sandR^iShTA rakShasA puraH || 33|| tAM sa~NgR^ihya yayau rakShaH svavAsaM harShasaMyutaH | sA taM dR^iShTvA bhayodvignA vilalApa bhR^ishAturA || 34|| rakShasA sAntvitA tatra na shokaM sA.atyajat kadA | tasmin kAle chaturthI vai shuklA mArge samAgatA || 35|| atishokatayA rAjanna babhakSha jalAdikam | pa~nchamyAM sA mR^itA tatra bhayayuktena chetasA || 36|| tato gaNeshadUtena nItA svAnandake pure | brahmabhUtA cha sA jAtA vratapuNyaprabhAvataH || 37|| aj~nAnena kR^itaM chaitat varadAkhyaM vrataM mahat | brahmasAyujyadaM proktaM kiM punarj~nAnabhAvataH || 38|| mArgashIrShagatAyAshcha shuklAyAH kurute naraH | chaturthyA labhate so.api sarvArthaM saMshR^iNoti yaH || 39|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite mArgashIrShashuklachaturthIvarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.10 \section{4\.11 pauShashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrutaM yan mArgashuklasthachaturthI sa.nj~nitaM mayA | vrataM tena mahAbhAga santR^ipto gurusattama || 1|| adhunA pauShamAse yA chaturthI varadAyinI | tasyA mAhAtmyamevaM me brUhi tvaM munisattama || 2|| vasiShTha uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjaMshcha mAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa vadAmyaham | vistareNa tu ko vaktuM samarthaH prabhavedbhuvi || 3|| avantInagarImadhye.avasattu brAhmaNottamaH | sudanta iti vikhyAtaH sarvashAstravishAradaH || 4|| rAj~naH purohitaH shreShThaH sadA nItiparAyaNaH | dharmashAstrAnusAreNa rAjAnamapyabodhayat || 5|| rAjA bR^ihadratho nAma tadAj~nAvashago.abhavat | pAlayAmAsa bhUmiM sa nAnAdharmakaraH paraH || 6|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 11 pAna 33) sudantasyA.abhavadbhAryA nAmnA khyAtA vilAsinI | babhUva karmadoSheNa vandhyA sA vai pativratA || 7|| apatyaM suShuve sA yajjAtamAtraM mR^itaM bhavet | tadarthaM vratadAnAdidharmaM chakre cha sa dvijaH || 8|| nA.abhavattasya tadapi putraH paramasaukhyadaH | vipro.atiduHkhitaH sastrIko jagAma vanaM tataH || 9|| babhrAma bhrAntachitto.asau yatra tatra mahAmatiH | maraNe nishchayaM kR^itvA tapoyukto babhUva ha || 10|| tatrA.a.ajagAma yogIndro vAmadevaH pratApavAn | yadR^ichChAvicharaMstena dR^iShTaH sannamito.abhavat || 11|| pUjayitvA mahAtmAnaM vAmadevaM kR^itA~njaliH | jagAda khedasaMyuktaH sudanto yogisattamam || 12|| sudanta uvAcha | vAmadeva cha me dhanyaM duHkhitasya tapo vayaH | j~nAnAdikaM visheSheNa tvatpAdapadmadarshanAt || 13|| vandhyo.ahaM munishArdUla kA gatirme bhaviShyati | mR^itasya svargahInasya vada yogIndrasattama || 14|| vAmadeva uvAcha | shuNu dvija mahAbhAga tvaM sadA dharmasaMyutaH | tathApi pApachArI tvaM yena jAtaH shR^iNuShva tat || 15|| avantIpurapAlasya AdarAttvaM purohitaH | rAj~nA kR^itaM mahatpApaM yattadeva tvayA kR^itam || 16|| chaturthIvratalopashcha babhUve bhUmimaNDale | chaturvargaphalairhInA jAtA bhUvAsino janAH || 17|| dharmasyA.a.acharaNaM pUrNaM kR^itaM rAj~nA tathA tvayA | niShphalaM vratalopena tena tvaM duHkhito.adhunA || 18|| evaM shrutvA vacho ramyaM vAmadevasya dhImataH | vismitastaM sudanto.asau jagAda vinayAnvitaH || 19|| sudanta uvAcha | kIdR^ishaM tadvrataM tAta vada me hitakArakam | chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM sAdhakaM kathamAbhavat || 20|| tena hIno naro yastu sa kathaM phalahInakaH | karmaNastat samAchakShva dayAsAgara mAnada || 21|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI tajjagAda savistaram | mAhAtmyaM sakalaM tasmai sa shrutvA vismito.abhavat || 22|| punaH paprachCha taM vipro harShayuktena chetasA | gaNeshaj~nAnabodhArthaM gANapatyaM mahAmunim || 23|| sudanta uvAcha | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhIsho vada tasya svarUpakam | j~nAtvA taM prabhajiShyAmi nityaM bhaktisamanvitaH || 24|| evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI vAmadevastamabravIt | gaNeshabodhadAne sa kushalaH sarvapAragaH || 25|| vAmadeva uvAcha | sudanta shR^iNu viprarShe gANeshaM j~nAnamuttamam | gANapatyo yena bhaktibhAvito bhavitA.asi bhoH || 26|| ahaM purA taponiShThastvabhavaM yatnasaMyutaH | tapasA me mahAbhAga vyAptaM sarvaM charAcharam || 27|| tato mayA tapastyaktaM yogArthaM brAhmaNottama | shame dame pareNAntarniShThena manaso jayAt || 28|| yogabhUmikrameNA.ahaM kAlena mahatA dvija | sahaje saMsthito bhUtvA yatra tatrA.acharaM tu cha || 29|| sahajaM mohahInaM yat svAdhInatvasamAyutam | dR^iShTvA shAntyarthamatyantaM tat tyaktaM cha mayA tataH || 30|| sandhR^itaM manasi brahma manovANIvivarjitam | kathaM svAdhInatA tatra nirmohashcha pravartate || 31|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 11 pAna 34) adhunA kiM mayA kAryaM vichArya sharaNaM gataH | sha~NkaraM yogivandyaM taM shaivo.ahaM praNato.abhavam || 32|| shaivamArge rataM nityaM dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH | shambhuH provAcha mAM vipra sthIyatAM munisattama || 33|| kimarthamAgatastAta vAmadeva mahAmate | vada me sakalaM vR^ittaM kariShyAmi priyaM cha te || 34|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA saMsthito.ahaM kR^itA~njaliH | avadaM taM mahAdevaM bhaktavA~nChAsuradrumam || 35|| sahajaM yatparaM brahma shaivaM svechChAmayaM prabho | tasmAt paraM na vidyeta tathApi nuda saMshayam || 36|| brahmaNi brahmabhUtasya svechChA tatra kuto bhavet | svAdhInatA doShayuktaM sahajaM na paraM matam || 37|| ataH shAntyarthameva tvAmahaM praShTuM samAgataH | yogashAntipradaM pUrNaM vada mAM karuNAnidhe || 38|| vasiShTha uvAcha | vAmadevavachaH shrutvA harShitaH sha~Nkaro.abravIt | taM punaH sarvayogaj~no gANapatyasvabhAvavAn || 39|| shrIshiva uvAcha | yogashAntipradaM pUrNaM gaNeshaM viddhi bho mune | jAnIhi na paraM brahma sahajaM yogasevayA || 40|| svAnandAdyat samutpannamasatyaM satyarUpakam | samaM cha sahajaM viddhi chaturdhA.asau vibhajyate || 41|| chaturNAmatra saMyoge svAnandaH parikIrtitaH | ayoge naiva saMyogaH keShA~nchidbrahmaNAM bhavet || 42|| gakArAkSharagaM j~nAnaM viddhi tannijabodhataH | NakArAkSharagaM j~nAnaM nivR^ityA labhyate janaiH || 43|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno yogarUpaH prakIrtitaH | shAntyA.asau labhyate vipra shAntibhyaH shAntidAyakaH || 44|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM viddhi buddhirUpaM na saMshayaH | chitte mohAtmikA siddhirmAye te parikIrtite || 45|| tayorbibaM gaNeshashcha bimbibhAvaM tyaja prabho | adhunA gaNanAthastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 46|| evamuktvA mahAdevastasmai mantraM dadau punaH | ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya savidhiM karuNAyutaH || 47|| taM praNamya maheshAnaM vane yAto.ahamAdarAt | tatraiva gaNanAthaM tamabhajaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 48|| ekAkSharavidhAnena santuShTo gaNanAyakaH | yogashAntiM dadau pUrNAM bhaktavAtsalyakAraNAt || 49|| tato.ahaM yogivandyashcha jAtaH sarvatra sammataH | tathApi vighnadahanamabhajaM nityamAdarAt || 50|| gateShu dashavarSheShu gaNAdhIshaH samAyayau | mamAshramaM varaM dAtumuvAcha ghananiHsvanaH || 51|| gaNesha uvAcha | vAmadeva mahAbhAga varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam | tava dAsyAmi bhaktyA.ahaM santuShTo yogisattama || 52|| gaNeshasya vachaH shrutvA tyaktvA dhyAnaM samutthitaH | praNamya taM gaNeshaM sampUjya stotuM prachakrame || 53|| vAmadeva uvAcha | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM sadA svAnandavAsine | siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM vighneshAya namo namaH || 54|| mUShakArUDha heramba bhaktavA~nChAprapUraka | DhuNDhirAjAya te deva rakSha mAM te namo namaH || 55|| AdimadhyAntahInAya lambodara namo.astu te | AdimadhyAntarUpAya sha~NkarapriyasUnave || 56|| nAnAmAyAdharAyaiva mAyibhyo mohadAyine | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 11 pAna 35) mAyAmAyikabhedaistvaM krIDase te namo namaH || 57|| viShNuputrAya sheShasya putrAya brAhmaNAya te | brahmaputrAya sarvesha sarvaputrAya te namaH || 58|| sarveShAM chaiva pitre te mAtre sarvAtmakAya te | mahodarAya devendrapAya jyeShThAya vai namaH || 59|| mahogrAya maheshAya viShNave prabhaviShNave | amR^itAya tu sUryAya nAnAshaktisvarUpiNe || 60|| puruShAya prakR^itaye guNeshAya guNAtmane | ekAnekAtmakAyaiva vighnakartre namo namaH || 61|| bhaktebhyaH sarvadAtre te brahmaNAM pataye namaH | yogAya yoganAthAya yoginAM pataye namaH || 62|| staumi kiM tvAM gaNeshAna manovANIvihInakam | manovANImayaM naivAtaste deva namo.astu te || 63|| sahasaivaM saMstuvatastasya bhaktirasena cha | romodgamaH prAdurAsIt kaNTharodho babhUva ha || 64|| uvAcha vAmadevaM sa nR^ityantaM vighnanAyakaH | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga yatte chitte sthitaM param || 65|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhikaraM param | shR^iNoti yaH paThati chettasmai yogapradaM tathA || 66|| bhaktidaM bhaktiyuktebhyaH putrapautrAdikapradam | dhanadhAnyapradaM proktaM mayi prItivivardhanam || 67|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA taM jagAda mahAmuniH | vAmadevaH prasannAtmA brahmeshaM brahmabhAvitaH || 68|| bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhIsha gANapatyAM visheShataH | nAnyaM yAche varaM deva yadi tuShTo.asi vighnapa || 69|| tatheti tamuvAchaiva gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam | vAmadevaH prasannAtmA gANapatyo babhUva ha || 70|| tadAdi shAntimApannastvahaM vipra mahAmate | atastvaM gaNarAjaM taM bhaja shAntimavApsyasi || 71|| ekAkSharaM mahAmantraM sudantAya dadau tataH | savidhiM vAmadevaH soM.atardhAnamakaron muniH || 72|| sudanto vismito bhUtvA yayau svasthAnamuttamam | rAj~nA sammAnitaH sopyabhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 73|| bR^ihadrathAya vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa bho nR^ipa | tadAj~nayA nR^ipaH sadyo ghoShayAmAsa tadvratam || 74|| tatrAdau pauShamAse yA chaturthI shuklagA.a.agatA | tAM chakAra dvijaH sadyo janai rAj~nA puraH sthitaiH || 75|| vratAcharaNamAtreNa garbhayuktA babhUva ha | munipatnI sutaM lebhe j~nAnayuktaM chirAyuSham || 76|| tato bhUmitale sarve chakrurvratamanuttamam | shauklaM kArShNaM visheSheNa chaturthIsa.nj~nitaM nR^ipa || 77|| sarve rogAdibhirhInA jAtAH putrAdisaMyutAH | dhanadhAnyAdibhiryuktA ante svAnandagA babhuH || 78|| sudanto yogivandyashcha babhUve yogasevayA | rAjA.api j~nAnasaMyukto gANapatyo babhUva ha || 79|| pauShashuklachaturthIjametatte kathitaM vratam | rAjan sarvArthadaM pUrNaM punastvaM shR^iNu mAnada || 80|| vaishyo mArge sthitaH so.api shramayukto dhanapriyaH | tatra choraiH samAyAtairluNThitaM tairdhanaM mahat || 81|| teShAM shastrAbhighAtena papAta dharaNItale | vaishyo vane duHkhitashcha vilalApa bhR^ishAturaH || 82|| daivayogena sA devI chaturthI shuklagA gatA | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 12 pAna 36) pauShI tasyAM jalAdyaishcha hInastatra babhUva saH || 83|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM tasya sa~njAtaM pIDayA tadA | pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itaH pApI dhanalubdho mahAmate || 84|| aj~nAtavratajenaiva mahimnA so.api bhUpate | svAnande gaNapaM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 85|| evaM janA vratenaiva muktAH saMsArasAgarAt | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn varNituM tanna shakyate || 86|| idaM pauShachaturthyAstu mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThedvai tasya bho rAjan sarvadaM prabhaviShyati || 87|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite pauShashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.11 \section{4\.12 mAghashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | chaturthyA mahimAnaM cha shrutvA harShaH pravardhate | na tR^ipyAmi mahAyoginnamR^itAdadhikaM matam || 1|| mAghe shuklachaturthI yA tasyA mAhAtmyamuttamam | vada yena janAH sarve bhavanti sukhabhoginaH || 2|| vasiShTha uvAcha | mAghI shuklA chaturthI yA tasyAM jAto vinAyakaH | kashyapasya gR^ihe sAkShAda~NgArakayutA nR^ipa || 3|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA vasiShThastaM vinAyakacharitrakam | kathayAmAsa bho dakSha devAntakavadhAshritam || 4|| shrutvA so.api mudA yukto babhUvAjasya nandanaH | punastaM prerayAmAsa vratArthaM munimAdarAta || 5|| tasyAdaraM sa vij~nAya vasiShThastamuvAcha ha | harSheNa mahatA yukto gANapatyendrasattamaH || 6|| vasiShTha uvAcha | atra te varNayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | shrutashchet sarvadaH pUrNo bhaviShyati narottama || 7|| karNATe bhAnupuryAM cha rAjA paramadhArmikaH | devaviprAtithiprepsurnItyA rAjyaM chakAra saH || 8|| shastrAstraj~no visheSheNa nAmnA somashcha vIryavAn | jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM chakre saurAjyamuttamam || 9|| bhAryA yashovatI tasya nAmnA pUrNapativratA | dharmashIlA ratA dAne babhUve rUpashAlinI || 10|| tasyA.api dIrghakAlena kurvato rAjyamuttamam | anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM prAptaM paramadAruNam || 11|| sa tu shaunakanAmAnaM muniM sarvArthakovidam | yayau duHkhanivR^ittyarthaM gANapatyaM vane purAt || 12|| mahAvanaM samAsAdya taM nanAma mahAmunim | sAShTA~NgaM cha purastasya kR^itA~njalipuTo.abhavat || 13|| uvAcha taM munishreShThaM somo vinayasaMyutaH | dhanyaM me janma karmAdyaM yena dR^iShTo bhavAn mune || 14|| vadantamevaM rAjAnamuvAcha shaunako muniH | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~no nyastasvaparavibhramaH || 15|| shaunaka uvAcha | purA rAjan mahAbhAga vada mAM sakalaM tava | cheShTitaM yadvane kasmAdAgato durgame cha me || 16|| evaM pR^iShTo munIndreNa somastaM pratyuvAcha ha | harShayuktena chittena muniM vedaj~namuttamam || 17|| soma uvAcha | karNATe bhAnupuryAM me vasatirdharmamichChataH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 12 pAna 37) anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM prAptaM tatra mahAmune || 18|| dharmeNa nItiyuktena mayA rAjyaM prapAlitam | tathApi pApayogena duHkhaM prAptaM janaiH saha || 19|| tatropAyaM vadasva tvaM sAkShAdyogIshvaro bhavAn | rAjyaM tyaktvA vane te.adya sharaNaM chAgato nR^ipaH || 20|| shrutvA tasya vacho ramyaM taM jagAda mahIpatim | shaunako munishArdUlo vinayena samanvitam || 21|| shaunaka uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan mahat pApaM tava rAjye babhUva ha | tena rogayutA lokA vandhyatAdoShasaMyutAH || 22|| tatrApi yan mahad duHkhamanAvR^iShTisamudbhavam | samprAptaM kAraNaM tatra vadAmi tvAM nR^ipAdhama || 23|| chaturthIsa.nj~nakaM rAjan vrataM naShTaM visheShataH | shauklaM kArShNaM tadarthaM tvaM yatnayukto bhavAdhunA || 24|| no chedvarShasahasraistvaM sukhaM na labhase kadA | ataH sarvatra vikhyAtaM tadvrataM kuru mAnada || 25|| ityuktvA vratamAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | nR^ipAya so.api saMshrutya vismito mAnase.abhavat || 26|| punaH paprachCha bhAvena shaunakaM munisattamam | vada brahman gaNeshasya svarUpaM shAntidaM param || 27|| shaunaka uvAcha | purA.ahaM tapasA yukto nR^ipA.atiShThaM svAshrame | antarniShThasvabhAvena brahmachintanatatparaH || 28|| tato.akasmAn mahAyogI bhR^igurasmAkameva saH | bIjabhUtaH samAyAta Ashrame.anugrahAya me || 29|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNato.ahaM mahAmunim | Asane samupAveshyA.apUjayaM cha svabhaktitaH || 30|| kR^itA~njalipuTaM namraM purastasya mahAtmanaH | saMsthitaM mAM tato dR^iShTvA suvinItamuvAcha saH || 31|| bhR^iguruvAcha | tAta kiM yoganiShThastvaM shAntiM prApto vadasva mAm | kimichChasi mahAbhAga vada te.ahaM dadAmi tat || 32|| asmatkule mahAbhAga bhavAn sAdhuguNAnvitaH | tenA.ahaM tR^iptimAyAtaH pUrayiShyAmi vA~nChitam || 33|| evaM bruvantamAdyaM taM munimAnamya shaunakaH | jagAda harShasaMyukto bhR^iguM yogataponidhim || 34|| shaunaka uvAcha | yogashAntipradaM pUrNaM brUhi yogaM mahAmune | tenA.ahaM tR^iptimatyantaM yAsyAmi tvadanugrahAt || 35|| bhR^iguruvAcha | yogashAntimayaM viddhi gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam | taM bhajasva vidhAnena tena shAnto bhaviShyasi || 36|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM tAta tatra chintAmaNiH sthitaH | taM j~nAtvA brahmabhUtAshchA.abhavan brahmAdayaH suta || 37|| chittena j~nAyate yadvai tatra mohaH pravartate | mohaM chittaM parityajya bhava chintAmaNiH svayam || 38|| manovANImayaM chittaM manovANIvivarjitam | chittaM jAnIhi putra tvaM tattyaktvA cha sukhI bhava || 39|| evamuktvA gaNeshasya gaNAnAM tvA manuM dadau | shaunakAya mahAyogI bhR^igushchAntarhito.abhavat || 40|| shaunaka uvAcha | bhR^iguNaivamahaM rAjan upadiShTo.abhajaM param | gaNeshaM yogabhAvena chittanigrahaNe rataH || 41|| krameNa yogivandyo.ahaM jAtastasya mahAtmanaH | kR^ipayA gaNarAjasya tathApi sma bhajAmi tam || 42|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 12 pAna 38) tato me varado jAto gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH | gANapatyaM chakArA.asau tadahAt gaNapo.abhavam || 43|| evamuktvA sa rAjendraM gaNAnAM tvA manuM dadau | shaunako munishArdUlo vidhiyuktaM vidhAnavit || 44|| shaunakaM praNanAmA.a.aj~nAM gR^ihItvA rAjasattamaH | Ayayau svagR^ihe tatra pradhAnairabhinanditaH || 45|| nAgaraiH saha somashcha mAghe shuklachaturthikA | samprAptA sA.a.adikAle sa chakAra vratamuttamam || 46|| tatastena pravikhyAtaM kR^itaM bhUmitale nR^ipa | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM vrataM chakrurjanA bhuvi || 47|| vratAcharaNapuNyena vR^iShTistatra babhUva cha | sarve harShayutA lokA gaNeshabhajane ratAH || 48|| gaNeshabhajanaM somashchakAra premasaMyutaH | gaNeshaprItaye tatrA.akaroddevAlayaM tathA || 49|| mahAmaulyaM nR^ipAdhyakShaH sthApayAmAsa vighnapam | gaNeshaM varadAkhyaM so.apUjayannityamAdarAt || 50|| putrapautrayuto rAjA sa chakre rAjyamuttamam | lokAH sarve sukhe magnA rogavandhyatvavarjitAH || 51|| svadharmaniratA nityamabhajan gaNanAyakam | na gaNeshasamaM ki~nchiddhArayAmAsurAdarAt || 52|| somashchAnte gaNeshAnaM yayau lokasamanvitaH | svAnande taM praNamyA.asau brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 53|| etatte kathitaM bhUpa tathA.anyachChR^iNu sundaram | charitraM vratasambhUtaM sarvapApapraNAshanam || 54|| ko.apyantyajo vidarbhe vai kauNDinye nagare.avasat | bhAnunAmA mahApApI duShTakarmaparAyaNaH || 55|| parastrIlampaTo.atyantaM madyadyUtarataH sadA | mArge janAn jaghAnA.asau dravyalobhI visheShataH || 56|| jIvaM dR^iShTvA duShTakarmA jaghAna sa cha bhUmipa | kAryahInatayA pApI brAhmaNAnAM vadhe rataH || 57|| ityAdidoShabAhulyayuktaH paramadAruNaH | kadAchiddaivayogena vane babhrAma soM.atyajaH || 58|| tasmin dine samAyAtA mAghI shauklI chaturthikA | tatrAnnajalahIno.ayaM parvatAntarago.abhavat || 59|| na prAptavAn vane ki~nchid duShTastena suduHkhitaH | kShudhArtastR^iShNayA yuktastatraiva nishi saMsthitaH || 60|| prabhAte vimale sadyaH samutthAya gR^ihAgataH | tR^iShitaH sa jalaM tatra papAvatyantamAdarAt || 61|| tato.akasmAt suduHkhena vamitvA tajjalaM nR^ipa | mamAra taM gR^ihItvA te gANeshA gaNapaM yayuH || 62|| gaNeshadarshanenaiva niShpApo j~nAnasaMyutaH | sAyujyaM gaNanAthasya lebhe vai tatprabhAvataH || 63|| aj~nAnavratajenaiva puNyenAntyajajAtijaH | brahmabhUto mahApApI babhUve sUryavaMshaja || 64|| etAdR^ishI mahApuNyA chaturthI shuklagA matA | mAghI tasyAshcha mAhAtmyaM kathituM na kShamo bhavet || 65|| evaM nAnA janA bhUpa brahmabhUtA babhUvire | kathituM na prashakyaM yachcharitraM tatsamudbhavam || 66|| mAghe shuklachaturthyAM yo mahimAnaM shR^iNoti chet | paThedvA tasya bho rAjan siddhidaM subhaviShyati || 67|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite mAghashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.12 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 13 pAna 39) \section{4\.13 phAlgunashuklachaturthIcharitravarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | adhunA brUhi me vipra mAhAtmyaM phAlgunodbhavam | puNyaM shuklachaturthIjaM na tR^ipyAmi kathAmR^itAt || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | phAlgune shuklapakShe yA chaturthI varadA bhavet | tasyA mAhAtmyamAdyaM te sa~NkShepeNa bravImyaham || 2|| mAlave nagaraM khyAtaM sarvashobhAsamanvitam | bhArakaM sarvadharmaj~nairlokaistat sa~NkulaM babhau || 3|| tatra hemA~Ngado rAjA chakAra rAjyamuttamam | jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM shastrAstraj~no vichakShaNaH || 4|| pradhAnai rAjabhiH sarvairmAnyo.abhUt sarvasammataH | putraistejoyutairyukto dvijadevAtithipriyaH || 5|| tato.akasmAt sa rAjarShiH shUlayukto babhUva ha | udare shastrasampAtairiva yukto ruroda ha || 6|| nAnAyatnAH kR^itAH sarvaiH shUlanAshArthamAdarAt | mantraishchauShadhibhiH shUlaM pipIDAtitarAM nR^ipam || 7|| tIrthadevAdikaM so.api brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | asevata tatastasya shUlamugraM babhUva vai || 8|| tataH shUlena rAjA.atipIDito dAruNena vai | viShAdibhirmatiM chakre dehatyAge visheShataH || 9|| tato.akasmAn mahAyogI parvataH sahasA.a.agataH | tasya gehe taM nanAma sa rAjA duHkhasaMyutaH || 10|| brAhmaNaiH pUjayAmAsa taM sarvaj~naM visheShataH | uvAcha duHkhasaMyuktaH shUlapIDAM niyamya saH || 11|| hemA~Ngada uvAcha | dhanyaM me janma dAnAdi pitA mAtA kulAdikam | svadharmaputradArAdi tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 12|| tato.atipIDayA yuktaH papAta dharaNItale | ruroda dAruNaM rAjA tat dR^iShTvA vismito dvijaH || 13|| paprachCha sachivAn vipro munInAM parvato varaH | kimidaM duHkhamugraM vai rAj~nA prAptaM prakathyatAm || 14|| sachivA UchuH | shUlamugraM babhUvAsyAnivAryaM tvauShadhAdibhiH | tIrthamantraprayogaishcha nAnAyatnairmahAmune || 15|| shrutvA teShAM vachaH krUraM parvato dhyAnamAsthitaH | j~nAtvA pApaM mahAyogI rAj~naH sarvAnuvAcha ha || 16|| parvata uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjaMstvadIye yadrAjye pApaM sudAruNam | vartate tvaM tataH pUrNashUlayukto.asi sAmpratam || 17|| chaturthyAste vrataM mukhyaM rAjye naShTaM visheShataH | tena doShasamUhena sajanastvaM suduHkhitaH || 18|| parvatasya vachaH shrutvA rAjA taM harShito.avadat | kR^itvA karapuTaM bhUpa vinayAvanato vachaH || 19|| hemA~Ngada uvAcha | kIdR^ishaM tadvrataM svAmin kena sa~ncharitaM purA | kasyaiva pUjanaM tatra vada me sarvama~njasA || 20|| parvata uvAcha | sarvasiddhikaraM rAjan vrataM gANeshvaraM param | chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM sAdhanaM sarvasammatam || 21|| tatashchaturthImAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | tena saMharShito rAjA shrutvA taM punarabravIt || 22|| kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhIsho vada tasya svarUpakam | j~nAtvA taM devadeveshaM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH || 23|| parvata uvAcha | purA vR^ittaM gaNeshasya charitraM yanmayA shrutam | tadeva kathayiShyAmi nidAghAt sarvadaM param || 24|| ahaM tapasi santiShThannAnAyatnaparAyaNaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 13 pAna 40) saMvyAptaM tapasA sarvaM madIyena mahAmate || 25|| indraH prakShubhito.atyantaM kAmamapsarasA yutam | preShayAmAsa vighnArthaM tapaso me madAnvitaH || 26|| tataH so.api bhayodvignaH kAmo dAhasamanvitaH | tapasastejasA satyaM palAyata sa sainikaH || 27|| tato.ahaM tapasA yuktoM.atarniShThashchA.abhavaM nR^ipa | tapastyaktvA mahAbAho shamadamaparAyaNaH || 28|| nAnAbhUmiparo jAtastato.atibhAgya gauravAt | nidAghaH sahasA tatrA.a.agato.avadhUtamArgavit || 29|| dR^iShTvA taM yoginaM pUrNaM praNato.ahaM visheShataH | apUjayaM vidhAnena tatastaM sma vadAmi vai || 30|| dhanyo me janako mAtA tapo dhanyaM janustathA | brahmabhUyapradasyA.api pAdapadmasya darshanAt || 31|| adhunA vada me nAtha yogaM shAntipradAyakam | yenA.ahaM yogivandyashcha bhaveyaM sAdhanAn mune || 32|| vasiShTha uvAcha | iti pR^iShTo mahAtejA nidAghastamuvAcha ha | parvataM tapasA shuddhaM prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 33|| nidAgha uvAcha | shR^iNu vR^ittaM madIyaM te kathayAmi purAtanam | yena yogIndra vandyashcha jAto.ahaM yogasevayA || 34|| ahaM yogArthamatyantaM yogabhUmiparAyaNaH | asAdhayaM mahAyogaM brahmabhUyakaraM param || 35|| tatoM.ate.ahaM sadAnande samaH svAnandake.abhavam | saMsthitastatra bho rAjan dR^iShTamAnandarUpakam || 36|| dvandvaiH sarvatra saMvyAptaM dvandve tad yogarUpi cha | tena shAntirgatA me.abhUttato viShNuM gato.abhavam || 37|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnamavadaM vada shAntidam | yogaM viShNo mahAyogin yena shAnto bhavAmyaham || 38|| viShNuruvAcha | yogashAntipradaM tAta gaNeshaM viddhi mAnada | taM j~nAtvA shAntimApannA vayaM sarve cha yoginaH || 39|| manovANImayaM viddhi gakAraM cha tayoH param | manovANIvihInaM taM NakAraM yogisammatam || 40|| tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIshastaM bhajasva vidhAnataH | tataH shAntiM mahAbhAga labhase nA.atra saMshayaH || 41|| evamuktvA mahAviShNurvirarAma svayaM tataH | taM praNamya vane gatvA yogAbhyAsaparo.abhavam || 42|| ekAkSharasya mantrasya santuShTo.abhUdgajAnanaH | gateShu dasha varSheShu japena sahasA.a.agataH || 43|| dhyAnasthaM mAM samAlokya jagAda vR^iNu vA~nChitam | tato.ahaM taM praNamyaivApUjya stotuM prachakrame || 44|| stotraM yat sAmavedoktaM tachChrutvA tuShTimAgataH | yogashAntiM gaNeshAno dattvA me prajagAma ha || 45|| tadAdi gANapatyo.ahaM jAtastaM prabhajAmi vai | bhajasva gaNarAjaM tvamatastaM shAntidaM param || 46|| evamuktvA nidAghaH saM dadau tasmai mahAmanum | ekAkSharaM vidhAnena tataH soM.atarhito.abhavat || 47|| parvata uvAcha | bhajAmi gaNanAthaM sma tato.ahaM nityamAdarAt | tenoktavidhinA rAjan shAntiM prApto visheShataH || 48|| apUjayaM hi gaNapaM tato nityaM taponvitaH | tato mAM darshayAmAsa rUpaM yogamayaM prabhuH || 49|| stutaH sampUjito me sa bhaktiM dattvA mahAmate | svAnande sa gato rAjan bhaktAnandavivardhanaH || 50|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 13 pAna 41) evamuktvA parvatastaM dadau mantraM dashAkSharam | gaNeshasya mahArAja tatashchAntarhito.abhavat || 51|| rAjA sarvajanairAdau vrataM chakre sa harShitaH | phAlgune bhUpa shuklasthachaturthIsa.nj~nakaM param || 52|| tato rAj~nA.api sarvatra kR^ito ghoSho janairnR^ipa | shauklaM kArShNaM vrataM bhUmau kriyatAM bhAvasaMyutaiH || 53|| tataH shulavyathAhIno babhUve rAjasattamaH | duHkhahInA janAH sarve jAtA vrataprabhAvataH || 54|| putrapautrAdisaMyuktA rogAdyabhivivarjitAH | dhanadhAnyAdibhiH sarve mumudurbhUmimaNDale || 55|| tato hemA~Ngado rAjA bhaktyA vighneshamuttamaiH | upachAraiH prapUjyA.api siSheve nityamAdarAt || 56|| putraM rAjye nidhAyA.asau sastrIkaH shAntisaMyutaH | gaNeshaM sarvabhAvenAnte cha tanmayatAmayAt || 57|| krameNa bhUmisaMsthA ye narAH svAnandagA babhuH | bhuktvA bhogAn visheSheNa vratapuNyaprabhAvataH || 58|| adhunA shR^iNu chAnyattvaM mAhAtmyaM vratasaMshritam | bhAkare nagare vipro vasadvai jAtidUShaNaH || 59|| bAlyAtprabhR^iti tenaiva kR^itaM karma suduHkhadam | hiMsAdisaMyutaM rAjan chauryaM kleshavivardhanam || 60|| parastrIlampaTo nityaM yauvane so.atidAruNaH | pativratA haThenaiva vratabhraShTAshchakAra ha || 61|| shastradhArI vane gatvA jantUn jaghne sa nityashaH | dvijAdIn dravyalubdhashcha mAnavAn manujapriya || 62|| evaM pApasamAchAro vane kasmin dine sthitaH | vaishyaM dR^iShTvA cha taM hantumadhAvat sa vadhapriyaH || 63|| palatA vaishyaputreNa nAdastatra kR^ito mahAn | taM shrutvA mArgasaMsthAshcha chatvAraH puruShA.a.ayayuH || 64|| te dhR^itvA rAjadUtAstaM tADayAmAsurulbaNam | rAjAnaM darshayAmAsushchauraM baddhaM janAstataH || 65|| rAj~nA.a.aj~naptAshcha taM tatrAtADayaMste dvijAdhamam | nAvidan brAhmaNaM rAjaMshchikShipurnigaDe dvijam || 66|| tataH phAlgunasaMsthA yA chaturthI shuklagA.a.agatA | baddhastatra nirAhAro babhUve sa narAdhamaH || 67|| pa~nchamyAM taM mR^itaM j~nAtvA tato gANeshakA.a.ayayuH | dUtA netuM dvijaM tatra vratapuNyaprabhAvataH || 68|| sa svAnandapure nIto gANapatyairnR^ipAtmaja | tatra vighneshvaraM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 69|| evaM nAnA janAshchaiva brahmabhUtA babhUvire | teShAM charitrakaM sarvaM vaktuM te na prashakyate || 70|| phAlgune varadAyAstu charitraM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThedvA tasya vighneshaH sarvAn kAmAn dadAti hi || 71|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite phAlgunashuklachaturthIcharitravarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.13 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 14 pAna 42) \section{4\.14 chaitrashuklachaturthIvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrutaM charitraM mukhyaM yachchaturthyAH phAlgune mayA | shuklAyAH sarvadaM yogin na tR^ipto.ahaM bhavAmi tu || 1|| ato mAM chaitragAyA yadvaradAyAshcharitrakam | guro sudayayA brUhi pAvanaM sarvajanminAm || 2|| vasiShTha uvAcha | ba~NgAlaM nagaraM khyAtaM shobhAbhadrAkhyamuttamam | tatra chandrapriyo rAjA prachakre rAjyamuttamam || 3|| shastrAstraiH shatrusa~NghAtAn jitvA vIrashriyA yutaH | sAgarAntAM dharitrIM sa chakAra vashavartinIm || 4|| sAmantA vashagAH sarve chakruH sevAdikaM nR^ipAH | tasya rAjye prajAH sarvAH svasvadharmaparAyaNAH || 5|| svayaM dharmaparo rAjA nItyA varNAshramAdiShu | saMsthitAn rakShayaMshchaiva sadA hInAnadaNDayat || 6|| chaurANAM na bhayaM tatra svasvavyApArakAriNAm | tathApi rogasaMyuktA narA nAryo.abhavan hi vai || 7|| vandhyAdidoShasaMyuktA janAH sarve samAyayuH | rAjAnaM sarvanItij~naM paprachChushcheShTitaM mahat || 8|| nAgarAdaya UchuH | vayaM rAjan svadharmasthA tvadAj~nAvashavartinaH | api tvaM dharmasaMyuktaH pradhAnAdibhirAdarAt || 9|| tathApi rogadoShaishcha vandhyadoShairvisheShataH | dhanadhAnyavihInAshcha pIDitA vayamutkaTam || 10|| pR^ithivI rasahInA vai phalahInA mahIruhAH | gAvo dugdhavihInAshcha tava rAjye mahAmate || 11|| dharmashIle nR^ipe rAjan sarve sukhayutA janAH | viparItaM mahArAja tvayi rAjyaM prashAsati || 12|| ato.asmAn rakSha bhUpAla rogAdibhiH prapIDitAn | asmAkaM balamatyantaM tvameva paramaM matam || 13|| vasiShTha uvAcha | chandrapriyo vachaH shrutvA teShAmevaM suduHkhitaH | pradhAneShu samAkShipya rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam || 14|| vane gantuM manashchakre tatastatrA.a.ajagAma ha | aShTAvakro mahAyogI taM dR^iShTvA praNanAma saH || 15|| sampUjya bhojayAmAsa pAdasaMvAhane rataH | svayaM sthito mahAvipramUche.asau duHkhasaMyutaH || 16|| chandrapriya uvAcha | dhanyaM me janma karmAdi pitA mAtA tapo yashaH | dAnaM j~nAnaM tathA yogin tvatpAdayugadarshanAt || 17|| tataH sarvaM svavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa yatnataH | aShTAvakrashcha saMshrutya taM jagAda narAdhipam || 18|| aShTAvakra uvAcha | rAjan rAjye tvadIye yat mahatpApaM pravartate | tena duHkhayutA sarvA prajA jAtA na saMshayaH || 19|| chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM prApakaM yanmahAvratam | chaturthIsa.nj~nakaM naShTaM tava rAjye nR^ipAdhama || 20|| puruShArthairnarAstena hInAH sarve.adhunA param | ante narakagA rAjan bhaviShyanti tvayA saha || 21|| aShTAvakravachaH shrutvA taM praNamya mahIpatiH | uvAcha duHkhasaMyukto vachanaM svahitapradam || 22|| chandrapriya uvAcha | brahman dayAnidhe svAmin vada me vratamuttamam | kIdR^ishaM kasya devasya priyamityAdikaM prabho || 23|| aShTAvakra uvAcha | kR^iShNashuklachaturthIjaM vrataM gANeshvaraM nR^ipa | sarvAdau tat prakartavyaM dharmakAmArthamuktaye || 24|| ityuktvA kathayAmAsa charitraM sakalaM dvijaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 14 pAna 43) chaturthIsambhavaM tAta shrutvA rAjA suvismitaH || 25|| punaH paprachCha taM vipraM vinayena samanvitaH | kIdR^isho gaNarAjo.ayaM vrataM yasya mahAdbhutam || 26|| vada tasya svarUpaM me j~nAtvA taM sarvabhAvataH | vratayukto bhajiShyAmi gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 27|| aShTAvakra uvAcha | gaNeshasya svarUpaM tu mayA vaktuM na shakyate | tathApi shR^iNu bhUpAla yena tvaM j~nAsyasi prabhum || 28|| purA.ahaM tapasi prAj~na saMsthito yatnadhArakaH | surUpakA apsaraso yAtAshchalayituM tataH || 29|| tAsAmatyAgrahaM dR^iShTvA kupitaH sma shapAmi tAH | mR^ityuloke patadhvaM vai chauragrastA bhaveta hi || 30|| iti madgiramAkarNya bhayabhItAH samantataH | tA mAM prasAdayAmAsustato.ahaM dayayA yutaH || 31|| avadaM tatra viShNurvai yAdaveShu bhaviShyati | tasya patnyo bhaviShyantyoM.ate chaurANAM bhaviShyatha || 32|| gatA apsaraso rAjaMstato.ahaM tapa Acharam | prabhAveNAtitapasoM.atarj~nAnaM me.abhavat param || 33|| tato.ahaM tapa utsR^ijya shamI damaparo.abhavam | nAnAyogavichAreNa samAdhiM sAdhayannR^ipa || 34|| evamante samAnande saMsthito.ahaM visheShataH | tatra mohaM samAlokya samarUpe suvismitaH || 35|| tataH shAntyarthamatyantaM klishyAmi sma mahAmate | tato.akasmAn mahAyogI R^ibhustatra samAgataH || 36|| varNAshramavihInaM taM dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH | praNamyA.ahaM visheSheNApUjyovAchaM mahAmunim || 37|| dhanyaM me tapa ugraM yajjanma j~nAnAdikaM tathA | tava pAdasya yogena kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sAmpratam || 38|| evaM madIyaM vAkyaM sa shrutvovAcha mahAmuniH | kiM vA~nChasi mahAprAj~na vadasvA.ahaM karomi tat || 39|| tatastaM praNato bhUtvA kR^itA~njalipuTaH punaH | avadaM yogashAntiM me vada yogIndrasattama || 40|| R^ibhuruvAcha | saMyogaH pa~nchadhA tAta sadasatsamanetitaH | svasaMvedyamayenaiva mune yogena labhyate || 41|| ayogaH pa~nchabhirhIno nivR^ityA labhyate janaiH | tayoryoge bhavedyogo labhyate shAntimArgataH || 42|| tameva gaNarAjaM tvaM j~nAtvA bhaja mahAmate | tena shAntibhavaM saukhyaM labhase nAnyathA kvachit || 43|| saMyogo hi gakArashcha NakAro.ayogavAchakaH | tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH pashya vede mahAmate || 44|| ahaM purA yuto bhrAntyA nAnAyogaparAyaNaH | abhavaM tatra bho vipra sahajena samAshritaH || 45|| svAdhInatvamaho dR^iShTvA tatra tena suvismitaH | sharaNaM sha~Nkarasyaiva gato.ahaM yogakAmyayA || 46|| sha~NkareNopadiShTaH sma bhajAmi gaNanAyakam | ekAkSharavidhAnena tena shAntiM gato.abhavam || 47|| evamuktvA gaNeshasya mahyaM mantraM dadau R^ibhuH | ekAkSharasya mantrasya japaiH shAntiM gato.abhavam || 48|| aShTAvakraH prasannAtmA yogivandyo mahAyashAH | tasmai nR^ipAya mantraM sa dadau dvAdashavarNakam || 49|| savidhiM mantrarAjaM taM dattvA chAntarhito.abhavat | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 15 pAna 44) rAjA vighneshvarasyaiva bhajane tatparo.abhavat || 50|| tatrAdau chaitramAse yA nR^ipa shuklA samAgatA | chaturthI sA kR^itA tena nAgaraiH svajanaiH purA || 51|| tataH sa ghoShayAmAsa vrataM janapadeShu tat | shauklaM kArShNaM visheSheNa chakruH sarve janAstathA || 52|| tato rogAdibhirhInA babhUvuH putrasaMyutAH | nAnAdoShavihInAste vihAraM chakrurAdarAt || 53|| chandrapriyo gaNeshAnamabhajannAnyachetasA | putre rAjyaM nivedyaiva sastrIko vanago.abhavat || 54|| tataH svalpena kAlena sastrIko nR^ipasattamaH | svAnande gaNapaM gatvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 55|| krameNa bhUmisaMsthA ye vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | brahmabhUtA babhUvuste dR^iShTvA gaNapatiM nR^ipa || 56|| anyattvaM shR^iNu chaitre vai shuklapakShe chaturthikA | tasyAshcharitraM pApaghnaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 57|| mAlave shUdrajaH pApI ko.avasan vanagocharAn | jaghAna pathikAn duShTo dravyalobhI narAdhamaH || 58|| tasya pApasya sa~NkhyAnaM kartuM naiva bhavAmyaham | samartho gaNanA tyaktA granthabAhulyadoShataH || 59|| taM kadAchidvane saMsthaM vR^ikShAgre shastradhArakam | va~nchayitvA janAn ghnantaM tatra sarpo dadaMsha ha || 60|| tataH so.api bhayodvignaH svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata | tato viSheNa rAjendra pIDito mUrchChito.abhavat || 61|| daivayogena tasyApi chaturthI shuklagA nR^ipa | chaitre prAptA cha shUdro.abhUt pIDayA.annavivarjitaH || 62|| pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itaH pApI gataH svAnandake pure | vratapuNyaprabhAveNA.aj~nAnenA.api nR^ipAtmaja || 63|| evaM nAnAvidhA rAjan brahmabhUtA babhUvire | teShAM charitrakaM vaktuM shakyate na mayA kadA || 64|| idaM chaitrachaturthyAstu shuklAyAH saMshR^iNoti chet | mAhAtmyaM sa labhet kAmAnIpsitAn paThate yadA || 65|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite chaitrashuklachaturthIvarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.14 \section{4\.15 vaishAkhashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | adhunA shuklagAyAstu vaishAkhe charitaM vada | chaturthyAH shubhadaM pUrNaM na tR^ipyAmi kathAmR^itAt || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | gurjare sarvashobhADhyaM nagaraM bhadrakaM param | tatra rAjyaM chakAraiva rAjA brahmapriyo mahAn || 2|| sarvashAstrArthasampanno yajvA dAnapriyaH sadA | devadvijAtithiprepsuH shastrAstre pArago.abhavat || 3|| sarvAn rAj~no vashe kR^itvA pR^ithivImaNDalAdhipaH | babhUva balasampannaH sarvamAnyo mahAmatiH || 4|| tasya patnI mR^itA sadyo rajo darshanamAtrataH | dvitIyA cha kR^itA patnI samashIlA nR^ipeNa ha || 5|| sA.api tadvan mR^itA rAjannevaM pa~ncha mR^itAstataH | patnyo.abhavan suduHkhArto rAjA brahmapriyo.abhavat || 6|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 15 pAna 45) rAjyaM nikShipya rAjarShiH pradhAneShu yayau vanam | svaguruM shvetaketuM sa praNamya purataH sthitaH || 7|| shvetaketuH svashiShyaM tamAsanAdiShu mAnadam | saMsthApya kushalatvena mAnayAmAsa harShitaH || 8|| bhojayitvA sa rAjAnaM mahat paprachCha kAraNam | kimarthaM rAjashArdUla kR^itamAgamanaM tvayA || 9|| vada tat kAraNaM mukhyaM tat kariShye.ahamAdarAt | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 15 pAna 45) mamAshrame tvamekAkI rAjyaM tyaktvA samAgataH || 10|| evaM pR^iShTaH sa rAjarShistaM praNamya kR^itA~njaliH | jagAda sarvaM vR^ittAntaM patnInAshAtmakaM svayam || 11|| tachChrutvA gANapatyashcha shvetaketurmahAtapAH | dhyAnenAlokya taM bhUpaM jagAda krodhasaMyutaH || 12|| shvetaketuruvAcha | nR^ipAdhama mahApApin shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam | vrataM mukhyaM chaturthyAste rAjye naShTaM visheShataH || 13|| chaturthIvratahInasya karma sarvaM suniShphalam | nArakI cha bhavatyante sa naro nAtra saMshayaH || 14|| chaturbhiH puruShArthaistvaM varjito nitarAM nR^ipa | chatuHpadArthadAtR^itvAchchaturthI kathitA budhaiH || 15|| shvetaketuvachaH shrutvA kopayuktaM mahIpatiH | praNamya tamuvAchA.atha lajjitaH khedasaMyutaH || 16|| brahmapriya uvAcha | aj~nAnena kR^itaM vipra sarvadasya vratasya yat | anAcharaNakaM tena kShamasva karuNAnidhe || 17|| vada mAM kIdR^ishaM svAmin vrataM sarvArthadaM param | pUjanaM kasya vA kAryaM vidhiyuktaM cha tatra vai || 18|| evaM pR^iShTo mahAtejAH shvetaketustamabravIt | mAhAtmyaM vratamukhyasya shrutvA so.api tamabravIt || 19|| brahmapriya uvAcha | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhIsho vrataM yasya mahAdbhutam | svarUpaM vada me tasya bhajiShyAmi tamAdarAt || 20|| shvetaketuruvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan purAvR^ittaM kathayAmi samAsataH | madIyaM cheShTitaM tena gaNeshaM j~nAsyase param || 21|| ahaM purA taponiShTho babhUvAtitarAM nR^ipa | uddAlakaM praNamyaiva pitaraM sAdhane rataH || 22|| tato.atitapasA yuktaM dR^iShTvA mAM janako vachaH | jagAda snehasaMyuktaH shAntidAtA mahAyashAH || 23|| uddAlaka uvAcha | putra shAntyarthameva tvaM tapastyaktvA mahAmate | kuru shramaM visheSheNa brahmAhamiti dhArayan || 24|| ko.asi tvaM kuta AyAto kutra gachChasi mAM vada | chitte chintAmaNiM tAta pashya pashya visheShataH || 25|| piturvachanamAkarNya tamahaM punarabravam | vada tAta svaputrAya j~nAnaM shAntipradaM mahat || 26|| chittaM cha kIdR^ishaM tAta tatra chintAmaNiH katham | so.api tiShThati vipresha kathaM j~neyo mahAtmabhiH || 27|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI tamAruNiruvAcha ha | harSheNa mahatA yukto gANapatyasvabhAvavAn || 28|| uddAlaka uvAcha | shR^iNu putra mahAbhAga yogashAntipradAyakam | yena tvaM sarvayogaj~no brahmabhUto bhaviShyasi || 29|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM kShiptaM mUDhaM mahAmate | vikShiptaM cha tathaikAgraM nirodhaM bhUmisa.nj~nitam || 30|| tatra prakAshakartA.asau hR^idi chintAmaNiH sthitaH | sAkShAdyogena yogaj~nairlabhyate bhUminAshanAt || 31|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 15 pAna 46) chittarUpA svayaM buddhishchittabhrAntikarI matA | siddhirmAye gaNeshasya mAyAkhelaka uchyate || 32|| ato gaNeshamantreNa gaNeshaM bhaja putraka | tena tvaM brahmabhUtatvaM shAntyA yogena yAsyasi || 33|| ityuktvA gaNarAjasya dadau mantraM tathA.a.aruNiH | ekAkSharaM svaputrAya nR^ipa dhyAnAdisaMyutam || 34|| tenA.ahaM sAdhayAmi sma gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam | krameNa shAntimApanno yogivandyo.abhavaM tataH || 35|| atastvamapi rAjendra bhajasva gaNanAyakam | tenehaparalokasthasukhaM prApsyasi shAshvatam || 36|| brahmaNi brahmabhUtastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | evamuktvA sa dvAtriMshadakSharasthaM dadau manum || 37|| vidhiyuktaM manuM rAjA.a.agR^ihya svagR^ihamAyayo | shvetaketuM praNamyaiva harShayuktena chetasA || 38|| tatrA.a.adau shuklapakShasthA vaishAkhI cha samAgatA | chaturthI tAM chakArA.asau nAgarairharShasaMyutaH || 39|| tena sarvatra ghoShashcha vratasya prakR^ito mahAn | shauklaM kArShNaM vrataM chakrurbhUmisaMsthA janA nR^ipa || 40|| rAjA svastrIsamAyukto.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam | putraM rAjye samAsthApya nivR^ittyA saMyuto.abhavat || 41|| mantraM jajApa vighneshaM dhyAtvA pUjAparAyaNaH | vratayuktastathAM.ate sa brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 42|| brahmapriyeti nAmA.abhUt tadevaM sArthakaM kR^itam | tena rAj~nA mahAbhAga gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 43|| tasya rAjye janAH sarve vratapuNyena bhUmipa | krameNa brahmabhUtAste.abhavan svAnandake pure || 44|| uddAlakashvetaketU gANapatyasvabhAvataH | avadhUtau tu vikhyAtau babhUvAte mahAprabhU || 45|| shvetaketudvijenA.api maryAdA prakR^itA balAt | sarvebhyaH sukhadA.atyantaM tAM shR^iNuShva visheShataH || 46|| kadAchidAruNistatra sastrIkaH svAshrame sthitaH | AjagAma dvijaH kashchit sarvashAstravishAradaH || 47|| jagAda striyamevaM sa AruNeH kAmavihvalaH | maithunAya samAgachCha mayA saha surUpiNi || 48|| tachChrutvA shvetaketuM taM kruddhamAruNirabravIt | mA krodhaM kuru putra tvamavR^itAstu striyo matAH || 49|| tachChrutvA pitaraM prAha shvetaketU ruShA yutaH | evaM chet patimekaM vR^iNoti sA kAminI katham || 50|| ato vai vedhasA svAminna kR^itaM karma shAshvatam | asama~njasakaM matvA maryAdAM kArayAmyaham || 51|| adyaprabhR^iti rAgeNa spR^ishedyashcha parastriyam | strIhatyAM labhatAM tatra puruShaH sa na saMshayaH || 52|| athavA puruShaM ka~nchit patiM tyaktvA cha kAminI | gachChen maithunabhAvArthaM patihatyAM tu sA labhet || 53|| yadyahaM gaNarAjasya bhaktashchedvighnanAyaka | tadA me vachanaM satyaM bhavettatte namo namaH || 54|| tadAdi saMvR^itA strI sA sevate bhAvataH patim | vinAyakaprasAdena teneyaM sthApitA.abhavat || 55|| prasa~NgAtte mayA khyAtamuddAlakavicheShTitam | mAhAtmyamanyadadhunA chaturthIsambhavaM shR^iNu || 56|| mahArAShTre dvijaH kashchit parastrIlampaTo.abhavat | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 16 pAna 47) tadarthaM tena madyasya kR^itaM pAnaM visheShataH || 57|| chauryeNa dhanamAdAya hiMsAkarmaparAyaNaH | nAnApAparato bhUtvA parastriyamasevata || 58|| jagAma shUdragehe sa ekadA kAmavihvalaH | dhanaM gR^ihItvA svaM labdhaM dhanaM dattvA rarAma ha || 59|| evaM ki~nchidgate kAle shUdraH svagR^ihamAgataH | tena shastrAbhighAtena hato.abhUtsa dvijAdhamaH || 60|| tasmin dine samAyAtA chaturthI daivayogataH | tatra shastrAbhighAtasya pIDayA saMyuto.abhavat || 61|| annAdibhirvihInashcha pa~nchamyAM sa mamAra ha | tataH svAnandake loke jagAma bhR^ishapUjitaH || 62|| vaishAkhashuklapakShasya chaturthIvratayogataH | brahmabhUtaH sa vai jAto mahApApaparAyaNaH || 63|| aj~nAnavratajenaiva puNyenA.asau dvijA.adhamaH | brahmabhUtashcha sa~njAto j~nAninAM tatra kA kathA || 64|| nAnA janA vrataM kR^itvA j~nAnato.aj~nAnato nR^ipa | babhUvurbrahmabhUtAshcha mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 65|| etad vaishAkhashuklAyAshchaturthyAH shR^iNuyAttu yaH | mAhAtmyaM prapaThedvA.api sa labhedIpsitaM phalam || 66|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite vaishAkhashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.15 \section{4\.16 jyeShThashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrutaM vaishAkhamAse vai shuklAyAH phalamuttamam | chaturthyA adhunA yogin jyeShThashuklAM vada prabho || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | Andhre sheShapure rAjan rAjA.abhUt kardamAbhidhaH | shastrAstranipuNo.atyantaM nAnAdharmaparAyaNaH || 2|| vashaM bhUmaNDalaM yasya samudrAntaM babhUva ha | tejasA dharmanItyA vai hyatulo yashasA.abhavat || 3|| daivayogena tasyA.abhUt pramehashchA.atidAruNaH | agnivad dAhako dehe pApena preritaH paraH || 4|| tenAtipIDito rAjA mUtrituM na shashAka saH | ruroda kardamo bhUtvA sadA dAhayuto bhR^isham || 5|| nAnopAyAH kR^itAstena shAnto rogo babhUva na | tato rAjyaM parityajya sastrIkaH sa yayau vanam || 6|| vanAdvanAntaraM gatvA mahograM bhayavardhanam | siMhavyAghrAdiyuktaM cha maraNAya ruroda ha || 7|| tatrA.a.ajagAma viprendro bharadvAjo mahAyashAH | taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya sastrIkaH praNanAma saH || 8|| sa hi badhvA karapuTaM tatpuraH saMsthito.abhavat | tato.atidAhasaMyuktaH papAta cha ruroda saH || 9|| tAdR^ishaM nR^ipanAthaM sa dR^iShTvA yogIndrasattamaH | dhyAnenAlokya rAjAnamuvAcha dayayA yutam || 10|| bharadvAja uvAcha | shR^iNu kardama rAjendra vachanaM me hitAvaham | yena duHkhavihInastvaM bhaviShyasi mahAmate || 11|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 16 pAna 48) chaturthIvratamatyantaM naShTaM rAjye tvadIyake | tena pApasamAyuktastvaM jAto.asi nR^ipAdhamaH || 12|| atastvaM janasaMyukto vrataM kuru mahAmate | puNyena tena rAjendra duHkhahIno bhaviShyasi || 13|| bharadvAjavachaH shrutvA taM paprachCha praNamya saH | kardamo harShasaMyukto vratasyA.a.acharaNAya cha || 14|| kardama uvAcha | bhagavan sarvatattvaj~na tvayA.ahamanukampitaH | vratasya vada mAhAtmyamadhunA tat karomyaham || 15|| bharadvAja uvAcha | sa~NkaShTaM varadaM kR^iShNe chaturthIjaM cha shuklake | vrataM sarvArthadaM pUrNaM chaturNAM sAdhakaM matam || 16|| sarvAdau tannaraH kuryAttadA sarvaM narAdhipa | chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM dAtR^ikarmaphalaM labhet || 17|| ato hInashchaturbhistvaM sa jano narake nR^ipa | patiShyasi na sandehastadarthaM yatnamAchara || 18|| evamuktvA sa mAhAtmyaM chaturthIsambhavaM nR^ipa | kathayAmAsa bhUpAya shrutvA rAjA nananda ha || 19|| punaH paprachCha taM vipraM bharadvAjaM sa kardamaH | gaNeshasya svarUpaM me vada sarvaj~na te namaH || 20|| bharadvAja uvAcha | gaNeshasya svarUpaM tu vaktuM vedAdikA nR^ipa | na samarthAstathA.api tvaM shR^iNu sAraM sukhapradam || 21|| purA.ahaM tapasA yukto.atapaM cha tapa uttamam | sarvaM charAcharaM rAjan madadhInaM babhUva ha || 22|| tathA.api tapasogreNA.asAdhayaM tu tapaH punaH | tatoM.atarj~nAnabhAve me matirjAtA supuNyataH || 23|| tapastyaktvA tato.ahaM tu shamI damaparo.abhavam | jaDonmattAdije mArge saMsthito yogakAraNAt || 24|| tataH krameNa bho rAjannasatsvAnandago.abhavam | tatra sampUrNayogena shAntiM prApto visheShataH || 25|| tasmAdbhedAdikaM sarvamutpannaM tu visheShataH | tad dR^iShTvA kShubhito.atyantaM shAntihIno yathA.abhavam || 26|| tato.akasmAdraivato yo mahAyogI samAgataH | Ashrame me cha taM dR^iShTvA praNato.ahaM supUjayan || 27|| svAsane sukhamAsInamabravaM taM mahAmunim | adyA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityashcha jAtaste darshanena vai || 28|| vada me yogashAntiM tvaM yogIndrANAM gururbhavAn | tiShThAmi shAntigo bhUtvA yayA.ahaM yogadhArakaH || 29|| raivata uvAcha | svAnandaH pa~nchadhA proktaH sadasatsamanetitaH | chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svasvarUpaH prakIrtitaH || 30|| ayogaH svasvarUpeNa hInaH sarvatra sammataH | tayoryogo bharadvAja yogashAntipradAyakaH || 31|| svasaMvedyo gakArashcha NakAro yoga uchyate | tayoH svAmI gaNesho.ayaM brahmaNaspativAchakaH || 32|| taM bhajasva mahAbhAga tataH shAntimavApsyasi | nAnyathA shatavarShaistvaM bhramayukto bhaviShyasi || 33|| etadviShNumukhAdbrahman shrutvA j~nAnaM mahat purA | tenA.ahaM shAntimApanno gANapatyashcharAmi vai || 34|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai svamantraM siddhidAyakam | ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya savidhiM nyAsasaMyutam || 35|| pUjito raivatastena jagAma svechChayA charan | bharadvAjo gaNeshAnamabhajannAnyachetasA || 36|| tataH shAntiM samApanno tathApi bhajane rataH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 16 pAna 49) gateShu dashavarSheShu vighneshastaM samAyayau || 37|| taM dR^iShTvA pUjayAmAsa bharadvAjaH pratApavAn | sa sAmnAmaShTanAmArthastotreNa praNanAma ha || 38|| tato mAM gANapatyaM sa kR^itvA svAnandago.abhavat | gaNeshastaM visheSheNA.ahaM bhajAmi subhaktitaH || 39|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai kardamAya mahAmanum | aShTAkSharaM gaNeshasya vidhiyuktaM vidhAnavit || 40|| tatashchAntarhito rAjan bharadvAjo mahAmuniH | kardamaH svagR^ihe gatvA harShayuktaH pupUja tam || 41|| tatrA.a.adau jyeShThamAse yA nR^ipa shuklA samAgatA | chaturthI sA kR^itA tena nAgarairharShasaMyutaH || 42|| varadaM sa~NkaTaM shukle chaturthIjaM cha kR^iShNake | na karoti naro yaH sa santADyo nagarAdbahiH || 43|| prakAshitaM tatastena sarvatra vratamuttamam | kR^itaM bhUmitale rAjan chakruH sarve janA vratam || 44|| pramehaduHkhanirmukto babhUve rAjasattamaH | kardamaH sa svakIyaM vai rAjyaM putrAya sandadau || 45|| vATikAyAM sthito rAjA sastrIko hyabhajat sadA | gaNeshaM sarvabhAvena soM.ate tanmayatAmayAt || 46|| tasya rAjye janAH sarve te krameNa mahAmate | abhavan brahmabhUtAshcha vratapuNyaprabhAvataH || 47|| kathAM ramyAM dasharatha anyAM shR^iNu susiddhidAm | gauDadesheM.atyajaH kashchidvabhUve pApakArakaH || 48|| vane gatvA jaghAnA.asau dravyalobhI janAn sadA | yonilampaTabhAvena dUShitAmakarot striyam || 49|| vana ekAkinIM dR^iShTvA brAhmaNIM kShatriyAM tathA | dhR^itvA.ayabhat sa vegena shUdrIM vaishyastriyaM khalaH || 50|| evaM nAnAsvabhAvena pApaM chakre sa nityashaH | ekadA brAhmaNaM ka~nchid dR^iShTvA hantuM tamAyayau || 51|| palAyata bhayodvigno hAhAkAraparAyaNaH | tasya nAdaM samAkarNya puruShAH pa~ncha AyayuH || 52|| tairhataH shastraghAtena papAta dharaNItale | tasmin dine samAyAtA jyeShThI shuklA chaturthikA || 53|| sa upoShaNayuktashcha babhUve daivayogataH | mamAra pIDayA yuktaH pa~nchamyAM pAparUpakaH || 54|| aj~nAnavratapuNyena brahmabhUto babhUva ha | chANDAlaH kiM punarbhUpa j~nAninAM chitrameva cha || 55|| evaM nAnAvidhA rAjan vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandagA babhuH || 56|| tatraivaM kati bhUpAla brUyAM vaktuM na shakyate | apAramahimA tasmAdAnantyaM kathitaM dvijaiH || 57|| idaM jyeShThachaturthyA yan mAhAtmyaM saMshR^iNoti saH | paThedvA yo labhet sarvaM shuklAyA manasIpsitam || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite jyeShThashuklachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.16 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 17 pAna 50) \section{4\.17 AShADhashukla chaturthIcharitavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | vada brahmaMshcha shuklAyA AShADhe charitaM mahat | chaturthyA naiva tR^ipyAmi kathAM shrutvA susiddhidAm || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | maithile viShaye rAjannagaraM gaNDakI mahat | tatra rAjyaM bhadrasenashchakArAmitatejasA || 2|| shastrAstranipuNo.atyantaM pararAShTrAvamardanaH | jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM samudravalayA~Nkitam || 3|| rAjyaM chakAra dharmeNa nItyA daNDena bhUmipa | yajvA vinItako mAnI dvijadevAtithipriyaH || 4|| vashagAH sarvarAjAnaH sevante sma narAdhipam | apArasenayA yuktaM karadA itare.abhavan || 5|| tasya rAjye shukA rAjan shalabhA mUShakAstathA | apArA bhakShayanti sma dhAnyaM vastrAdikaM balAt || 6|| teShAM nAshArthamatyantaM bhadrasenaH pratApavAn | astrairyatnaparo bhUtvA mArayAmAsa tAn bahUn || 7|| agnyastreNa samantAttAn dagdhAnapi cha tAdR^ishAn | dadarsha punarutpannAMstato rAjA.ativismitaH || 8|| yatra tatra gR^ihAnteShu cheruste shalabhAdayaH | ashaktaH sa vane gatvA babhUva ha suduHkhitaH || 9|| upoShaNaparo rAjA tatApa tapa uttamam | shivaM smR^itvA sa tuShTAvApUjya raudreNa bhAvataH || 10|| gate varShe mahAyogI bakadAlbhyaH samAyayau | taM deshaM daivayogena dadarshA.asau bhramannR^ipam || 11|| rAjA taM pUjayAmAsa sambhojya nayasaMyutaH | paprachCha yoginaM tatra duHkhayuktena chetasA || 12|| bhadrasena svAcha | svAmin rAjye madIye vai mUShakAH shalabhAH shukAH | atyantaM pIDayanti sma janAnmAM bhakShaNe ratAH || 13|| tatropAyAH kR^itA viprA.abhavan sarve suniShphalAH | rAjyaM tyaktvA vane.ahaM cha saMsthito duHkhakAraNAt || 14|| sha~NkaraM sambhajaMstatra darshanaM te mahAmate | prAptastapaH prabhAveNa tatropAyaM vada prabho || 15|| vasiShTha uvAcha | bhadrasenavachaH shrutvA gANapatyo mahAyashAH | jagAda bakadAlbhyaH sa taM bhUpaM harShayanniva || 16|| bakadAlbhya uvAcha | shivena preShito.atrA.ahaM tvadarthaM rAjasattama | shR^iNu me paramaM vAkyaM duHkhanAshakaraM mahat || 17|| rAjye te bhadrasenA.adya vrataM naShTaM babhUva ha | chaturthI sa.nj~nakaM tena vighnayukto.asi sAmpratam || 18|| prajAH sarvA bhayodvignA jAtA duShTe narAdhipe | rAjyakartari re pApin narake gachChasi hyataH || 19|| sarvAdau tadvrataM sarvaiH kartavyaM nityavatprabho | chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM dAyakaM vighnahArakam || 20|| na kR^itaM chettadA sarvaM kR^itaM karma nirarthakam | chatuHpadArthahInatvAdvichAraya mahAmate || 21|| evamuktvA chaturthyA yan mAhAtmyaM bakadAlbhyakaH | kathayAmAsa rAj~ne vai shrutvA taM so.abravIdvachaH || 22|| bhadrasena uvAcha | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhIsho vada tasya svarUpakam | j~nAtvA taM sarvadeveshaM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH || 23|| bakadAlbhya uvAcha | purAvR^ittaM madIyaM yachcheShTitaM shR^iNu bhUmipa | tena tvaM gaNarAjasya j~nAne sunipuNo bhaveH || 24|| purA.ahaM tapasA yukto vAyumAtrAshano.abhavam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 17 pAna 51) charAcharaM tato mattejasA vyAptaM bhayAturam || 25|| tathApi tapasA rAjan yukto.ahaM tatra me.adbhutam | babhUva vishvarUpasya darshanaM sarvagaM param || 26|| tenA.ahaM j~nAnabhAvena saMsthito yogakAraNAt | tapastyaktvA visheSheNa jaDonmattAdike rataH || 27|| shamI damaparo bhUtvA yogaM pUrNasukhapradam | asAdhayaM sadA.atyantaM manonigrahatatparaH || 28|| evaM krameNa bhUpAla sahaje brahmaNi hyaham | brahmabhUtasvabhAvena saMsthito harShavAMstadA || 29|| tato mayA.atimohena shUnyaM svAdhInarUpakam | dR^iShTaM tenA.abhavaM bhrAnto brahmaNi tvIdR^ishaM katham || 30|| tato.ahaM sharaNaM shambhuM gatvA taM stutavAn stavaiH | prasannaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA.avadaM yogaM vada prabho || 31|| shiva uvAcha | satyAsatyasamAnAni sahajena yutAni vai | nijAtmabodhato viddhi svAnandAdudbhavAni cha || 32|| saMyoge svasvarUpatvaM j~nAtavyaM vedavAdataH | ayoge sarvasaMyogo nashyatyatra na saMshayaH || 33|| saMyogashcha tathA yogastayoryogo mahAmate | yogashAntipradaH prokto yogibhiryogasevayA || 34|| yogashAntimayaM viddhi gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam | taM bhajasva vidhAnena brahmabhUto bhaviShyasi || 35|| saMyogashcha gakArAkhyo NakAro yogavAchakaH | tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIshaH pashya vede visheShataH || 36|| evamuktvA mahAdevo dadau mantraM dvijAya me | ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya vidhiyuktaM suyogadam || 37|| praNamya sha~NkaraM bhUpa gato.ahaM vanameva cha | abhajaM gaNarAjaM taM dhyAtvA japaparAyaNaH || 38|| tatastatkR^ipayA shAntirmayA prAptA visheShataH | tathA.api pUjane saktastaM dhyAyAmi sma chetasA || 39|| tato mAM darshayAmAsa rUpaM shuNDAvirAjitam | dR^iShTvA taM praNamAmi sma staumi harShasamanvitaH || 40|| bhaktiM dattvA gaNAdhIsho hyantardhAnaM chakAra me | tadArabhya mahAbhAga gANapatyo.ahamAdarAt || 41|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantraM pa~nchAkSharaM muniH | antardhAnaM gaNeshasya sa chakAra dvijottamaH || 42|| bakadAlbhyaM gataM dR^iShTvA rAjA harShasamanvitaH | chakAra svapure rAjyaM punarAgatya dharmataH || 43|| tataH sa nAgaraiH sArdhaM chakAra vratamuttamam | AShADhe shuklapakShe vai chaturthIjaM subhaktitaH || 44|| tataH sarvatra tenaiva prashastaM tadvrataM kR^itam | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM vrataM chakrurjanA nR^ipa || 45|| shukAshcha mUShakAstatra shalabhA nAshamAyayuH | dhanadhAnyayutA lokAH puShTiM lebhuH suharShataH || 46|| nAnAduHkhaM parityajyAnandenaiva samAvR^itAH | ante svAnandagAH sarve brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 47|| rAjye.abhiShichya putraM svaM sapatnIko yayau vanam | tatra taM gaNarAjaM so.abhajatAnanyabhAvataH || 48|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA sastrIko.ajasamudbhava | brahmabhUto vratasyAsya prasAdena babhUva ha || 49|| anyachChR^iNu charitraM tadvratajaM puNyavardhanam | AShADhe varadAyAshcha bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 50|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 17 pAna 52) ba~Ngadeshe samutpanno vANijaH pApakArakaH | svadharmaM sa parityajya dR^iShTakarmarato.abhavat || 51|| dyUtamadyAdikaM nityaM hiMsayA.asevatAnvitaH | balAt dhR^itvA.abhu~Nkta parastriyaM vashamanAgatAm || 52|| tasya karma durAchAraM j~nAtvA pitrA tiraskR^itaH | asakR^ittena sa kShubdho viShaM pitre dadau khalaH || 53|| viShabAdhAsamAyuktaH sa mamAra dadAha tam | tato mAtaramAgamya dhanaM jagrAha vai balAt || 54|| lokAH sarve tato j~nAtvA cheShTitaM duHkhadaM param | tasya duShTasya te tatra vyathitAH sambabhUvire || 55|| janAH shreShThA nR^ipaM gatvA.akathayaMstadvisheShataH | cheShTitaM kShubhito rAjA shrutvA taM tatra chAnayat || 56|| shUle nR^ipa naraiH proto durmatiH sa nR^ipAj~nayA | taddine daivayogenAShADhI shuklA babhUva ha || 57|| tatrA.ayaM jalahInashcha nirAhAraH sthito.abhavat | pa~nchamyAM pIDayA yukto mamAra nR^ipa duShTadhIH || 58|| aj~nAnavratapuNyena sa svAnandagato.abhavat | mahApApI vratasyaiva prabhAveNa mahIpate || 59|| svAnande gaNapaM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | evaM vrataprabhAveNa janA brahma pralebhire || 60|| tatraivaM kati sa~NkhyAtuM shakyate na kadAchana | varShAyutairmahArAjA.akhilaM kenA.api yoginA || 61|| yadi j~nAnena sA devI chaturthI sAdhitA bhavet | varadA tatra kiM chitraM tasmai brahmapradA bhavet || 62|| idamAShADhagAyAshcha chaturthyAshcharitaM paThet | shR^iNuyAdvaradAyAshchet sa labhedIpsitaM phalam || 63|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite AShADhashukla chaturthIcharitavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.17 \section{4\.18 shrAvaNashuklachaturthIvratakathanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrAvaNe varadAyAshcha mAhAtmyaM vada vistarAt | na tR^ipyAmi kathAM shrutvA brahmabhUyapradAM prabho || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | a~Ngadeshe puraM shrImachChatatAraM babhUva ha | rAjA rAjyaM chakArAshvasenasa.nj~no.api tatra hi || 2|| dharmeNa nItiyuktena nAnAdAnaparAyaNaH | devaviprAtithiprepsurbabhUvAtiparAkramI || 3|| nAnAvrataparo rAjA yajvA tejasvinAM varaH | shastrAstraiH pR^ithivIM sarvAM jigye balasamanvitaH || 4|| sArvabhaumaH sa vikhyAtastrilokIkIrtikArakaH | rAj~naH sarvAn vashe chakre sevakAn karadAyinaH || 5|| evaM rAjyaM vashaM kR^itvA bhUtalaM sa chakAra ha | tato.akasmAjjvarastasya samutpanno.atidAhakaH || 6|| jvareNa pIDito.atyantaM nishi nidrAM na chA.alabhat | nAnopAyAMshchakArA.asau jvarahIno babhUva na || 7|| evaM varShe gate pUrNe so.asthicharmAvasheShitaH | atyantaduHkhito rAjA vilalApa bhR^ishAturaH || 8|| viSheNa dehapAtArthamudyato.abhUn mahIpatiH | jagAma sahasA tatra devalo yogisattamaH || 9|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 18 pAna 53) taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAtha pUjayAmAsa bAndhavaiH | bhuktvA tR^iptaM jagAdedaM vachanaM sAdhumArgavit || 10|| ashvasena uvAcha | dhanyaM me janma karmA.api pitA mAtA vratAdikam | adhunA saphalaM dAnaM yena te darshanaM mune || 11|| jvareNa pIDito.atyantaM viShapAne mahAmune | tatparo.ahaM prapashyAmyAgataM tvAM yogisattama || 12|| mR^ito.ahaM viShapAnenAtmahatyAM na labhe kadA | tava darshanamAtreNa mukto yAsyAmi dhAma tat || 13|| evamuktvA rurodA.api tatastaM devalo muniH | uvAcha bhAvagambhIraH sarvashAstrArthatattvavit || 14|| devala uvAcha | rAjye naShTaM tvadIye yachchaturthIsa.nj~nitaM vratam | tena tvaM rogayukto.asi mR^ito gachChasi nArake || 15|| chatuHpadArthadaM pUrNaM sarvAdau sammataM param | na kR^itaM chet phalairhInaM karma sarvaM bhavennR^ipa || 16|| tvayA yachcha kR^itaM karma nAnApuNyAtmakaM mahat | chatuHpadArthahInaM tachchaturthIvratahInakam || 17|| evamuktvA mahAyogI chaturthIvratasaMshritAm | kathAM saMshrAvayAmAsa rAjA shrutvA tamabravIt || 18|| ashvasena uvAcha | aho vratasya mAhAtmyaM saMshrutaM paramAdbhutam | adhunA vada mAhAtmyaM gaNeshasya mahAmune || 19|| devala uvAcha | gaNeshvarasya mAhAtmyaM mayA vaktuM na shakyate | upAdhinA yutaM rAjan vadiShyAmi svarUpakam || 20|| asitAn me piturvaktrAchChrutaM tatte vadAmyaham | sarvasiddhikaraM pUrNaM brahmayogaprakAshakam || 21|| purA.ahaM tapasA yukto.abhavaMstatra samAgataH | jaigIShavyo mahAyogI shaivaH sahajago babhau || 22|| mayA susatkR^ito yogI saMsthitaH pUjitaH stutaH | mamAshrame na ki~nchin mA.avadat so.api mahAyashAH || 23|| tasya chihnaM samAlokya manasA dhArayAmyaham | akarmakArakashcha sma deharakShaNatatparaH || 24|| dhyAnAdishUnyabhAvena tiShThati bhraShTa eva cha | shAntiyogena hInaH sma tathA yogisvarUpadhR^ik || 25|| tato.ahaM taM gR^ihe tyaktvA gataH sAmudrake jale | madIyachittagaM j~nAtvA sa tatraiva samAyayau || 26|| aho kenaiva mArgeNA.a.agato.ayaM yogisattamaH | tApasena mayA.a.akAshe gachChatA nAvalokitaH || 27|| tyaktvA tatastaM tatrAhamagamaM svargamaNDalam | tatrApi jaigIShavyashcha mayA dR^iShTo mahAmate || 28|| evaM nAnAvidhairmArgaiH svargeShu gatavAnaham | mayA teShu mahAyogI dR^iShTaH sampUjito.amaraiH || 29|| tato.akasmAn mahAyogI soM.atardhAnaM chakAra ha | tad dR^iShTvA siddhasa~NghAMshchApR^ichChaM taiH kathitaM nR^ipa || 30|| brahmaloke gataH so.api tatra tena gatirbhavet | tato.ahaM khedasaMyuktaH svAshramaM punarAgamam || 31|| tatrApi gR^ihamadhye.asau mayA dR^iShTo mahAyashAH | sampUjya praNato bhUtvA.avadaM yogaparAyaNaH || 32|| tArayasva mahAyogin saMsArAn mAM kushiShyakam | ChalanAyAM samAyuktaM dayayA tvaM dayAnidhe || 33|| jaigIShavya uvAcha | hiMsAtmakaM kuruShva tvaM karma mA yatnadhArakaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 18 pAna 54) brahmAhamiti bodhena shamI damaparo bhava || 34|| yadAj~nAvashagaM sarvaM vartate taM bhajasva cha | tena yogI tvameveha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 35|| jaigIShavyashchaivamuktvA tatraivAntaradhIyata | ahaM tatra samAsIno hiMsAM tyaktvA tathA.abhavam || 36|| tataH sma pitaraH sarve mahat kurvanti rodanam | aho karma parityajya devalo na upekShate || 37|| asmAn kaH puShyati prAj~no nirAdhArA vayaM kR^itAH | devalena na sandehaH kShudhAviShTAstR^iShA yutAH || 38|| tAn dR^iShTvA duHkhito.ahaM vai karma kartuM samudyataH | mayA dR^iShTA oShadhayo mahat kurvanti rodanam || 39|| asmAnaho.abhayaM datvA devalaH krauryamAshritaH | nirlajjaH punarevA.asau ChedayiShyati durmatiH || 40|| tato.ahaM nitarAM khinno hyubhayatraiva sa~NkaTAt | vichArya svahite saktaH shamI damaparo.abhavam || 41|| sarvAbhayasvabhAvena karmaNA yogasevayA | krameNa sahaje yogya.ahaM brahmaNi paro.abhavam || 42|| tatra svAdhInatAM dR^iShTvA shAntihIno.abhavaM punaH | agamaM pitaraM tatra yogIndrairvanditaM stutam || 43|| tatrA.asitaM praNamyaivA.apR^ichChaM brahma sanAtanam | yogashAntipradaM pUrNaM tato mAM so.abravIdvachaH || 44|| asita uvAcha | saMyogAdviddhi putra tvaM svasaMvedyAtmakAt kila | chaturvidhaM samutpannaM tattyajasva samAdhidam || 45|| ayogena cha saMyogo dR^ishyate yogibhiH kadA | saMyogAyogayoryogo yogashAntiprado mataH || 46|| bhajasva gaNarAjaM tvaM tadarthaM nityamAdarAt | sadA yogasvarUpaM taM shAntidaM yogino.abruvan || 47|| saMyoge.ayaM gakArAkhyo NakArAkhyastvayogake | tayoryoge gaNAdhIsho j~nAtavyo vibudhaiH sadA || 48|| evamuktvA dadau mantraM mahyamekAkSharaM param | gANapatyaH prasannAtmA pitA me gaNapaM bhajan || 49|| tatastaM praNipatyaiva gato.ahaM svAshrame nR^ipa | gaNeshaM pUjayAmi sma dhyAtvA japaparo.abhavam || 50|| tataH svalpena kAlena shAntiM prApto.ahameva cha | yogivandyo.abhavaM rAjaMstathApi gaNapaM bhaje || 51|| gate varShe samAyAto gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH | stutaH sampUjitastatra mayA hR^iShTena chetasA || 52|| tato mAM gANapatyaM sa pitR^itulyaM mahodaraH | kR^itvA svAnandake dhAmni gato brahmapatiH prabhuH || 53|| uktvA dashAkSharaM mantraM dadAvevaM nR^ipAya cha | antardhAya svamAtmAnaM devalaH svAshrame.agamat || 54|| tataH sa rAjashArdUlo gaNeshabhajane rataH | tatrA.a.adau shrAvaNI prAptA varadA yA chaturthikA || 55|| tAM chakAra janaiH sarvaiH puravAsibhirAdarAt | upoShaNasamAyuktaH pa~nchamyAM pAraNe rataH || 56|| tato dAhavinirmukto jvarahIno babhUva ha | janAH sarve cha rogAdyairhInA jAtAstadadbhutam || 57|| tatastena mahIpR^iShThe vikhyAtaM tadvrataM kR^itam | shuklakR^iShNabhavaM chakrurvrataM sarve dharAtale || 58|| ArogyAdisamAyuktA hR^iShTapuShTA janAH babhuH | vratasya puNyayogena putrapautradhanAnvitAH || 59|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 19 pAna 55) putre rAjyaM parityajya rAjA shAntiparAyaNaH | sastrIka ekAnte so.abhUdabhajadgaNanAyakam || 60|| ante svAnandago rAjA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | krameNa sarve lokA vai brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 61|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | kathitaM te mahArAja punaH shR^iNu kathAnakam || 62|| gurjare pApakarmAkaH kShatriyo durbalo.abhavat | bAlyAt prArabhya duShTAtmA pApakarmaparAyaNaH || 63|| strImAMsamadirAsakto janAnAM cha pashostathA | vadhe rato guruM chaiva mArayAmAsa mandadhIH || 64|| gurordravyaM gR^ihItvA sa vanagashcha babhUva ha | evaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM chakAra nityamAdarAt || 65|| ekadA jvarayuktaH sa babhUva kShatriyAdhamaH | atyantaM vyAkulo jAto dehashuddhiM na chAsmarat || 66|| daivayogena shuklA sA shrAvaNe susamAgatA | chaturthI tatra tenaivAnnaM jalaM bhakShitaM na cha || 67|| pa~nchamyAM tena ki~nchidvai bhakShitaM tvannamAdarAt | rogahIno babhUvA.api punaH pApaM samAcharat || 68|| kAlena nidhanaM prAptaM taM netuM cha samAgatAH | duShTaM sa~NgR^ihya gANeshA brahmabhUtaM prachakrire || 69|| aj~nAnavratajenaiva puNyena kShatriyo yayau | svAnandaM kiM punarj~nAninAM kathA kA nR^ipAtmaja || 70|| evaM nAnA janAdyAshcha chaturthIvratapuNyataH | brahmabhUtA mayA vaktuM na shakyAste babhUvire || 71|| idaM shrAvaNagAyAshcha varadAyAH paThennaraH | mAhAtmyaM shR^iNuyAchchedvA sa sarvaM saMllabhet phalam || 72|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shrAvaNashuklachaturthIvratakathanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 4\.18 \section{4\.19 malamAsashuklachaturthIcharitavarNanaM nAma ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | vada brahman male mAse chaturthI yA samAgatA | varadA charitaM tasyAH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | chaturthI mahimAyuktaM shravaNAt sarvadaM param || 2|| Andhre rAjA suSheNashcha chakAra rAjyamuttamam | nagare champake bhUpa shastrAstre pArago mataH || 3|| nItyA dharmeNa kIrtyA cha dAnena yasha Arjayat | devaviprAtithiprepsuryajvA vrataparAyaNaH || 4|| jitvA bhUmaNDalaM sarvaM rAjyaM chakAra dharmataH | rAjAnaH karadAH sarve sevAM chakrurmahIpateH || 5|| tasya rAjye mahA sarpA babhakShustajjanAn sadA | yatra tatrA.acharan kShubdhAH sarpAH paramadAruNAH || 6|| janaiH kutra mahIpAla pragantuM naiva shakyate | tathaiva duHkhitaiH sthAtuM vaneShu cha gR^iheShu cha || 7|| rAjA tathaiva duHkhArto mahAbhayaparAyaNaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 19 pAna 56) nAgAnAM shAntaye sarvaiH pa~nchamI sAdhitA.abhavat || 8|| tathA sma na shamaM yAnti nAgAH paramadAruNAH | nAnApuNyAni tIrthAni janAshchakrurvisheShataH || 9|| tathA.adhikaM yayuH krUrA nAgAH sarvatra bhUmiShu | rAjendraH khaguruM tatra jaiminiM sharaNaM yayau || 10|| taM praNamya purastasya saMsthitaH sa kR^itA~njaliH | taM munirmAnayAmAsA.a.asanadAnAdvisheShataH || 11|| paprachCha vinayenaiva yuktaM kimarthamAgataH | suSheNaH sa tathovAcha niHshvasya munipu~Ngavam || 12|| suSheNa uvAcha | svAmin sarpA apArAshcha dharShantashcha sadA janAn | na sthAtuM shakyate tatra bhayasa~Nkulitairmune || 13|| nAnopAyAH kR^itAstatra na shAntiM lebhire tataH | tadarthaM tvAM mahAbhAga praShTumatra samAgataH || 14|| vada sarpagaNAnAM cha shAntaye kiM karomyaham | vipra no chet tvatsamIpe dehatyAgaM karomi vai || 15|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAtejA jaiministamuvAcha ha | svashiShyaM nindayan rAjaMstachChR^iNuShva samAhitaH || 16|| jaiminiruvAcha | chaturthIjaM mahApApinnaShTaM rAjye tava vratam | tena tvaM cha mR^itaiH sarvairnarake prapatiShyasi || 17|| chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM dAtR^itvAdvaradA matA | tathA sa~NkaTanAshitvAt sa~NkaShTI sA prakIrtitA || 18|| yadi vrataM cha sarvAdau na kR^itaM chennirarthakam | karmahInaM chaturbhistannityaM kAryA tataH prabho || 19|| evamuktvA chaturthyAshcha mAhAtmyaM munisattamaH | kathayAmAsa tachChrutvA suSheNastaM tathA.abravIt || 20|| suSheNa uvAcha | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNeshAno vrataM yasya mahAdbhutam | vada tasya svarUpaM me bhajiShyAmi mahAprabhum || 21|| jaiminiruvAcha | na vaktuM shakyate rAjan kenApyetat svarUpakam | upAdhinA yutaM duNDhiM vadAmi shR^iNu tattvataH || 22|| ahaM purA sushAntyarthaM vyAsaM cha sharaNaM gataH | mahyaM sa~NkathitaM tena sAkShAnnArAyaNena cha || 23|| tadeva tvAM vadiShyAmi svashiShyaM cha nR^ipAdhamam | yadi taM bhajasi hyadya sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 24|| dehadehimayaM sarvaM gakArAkSharavAchakam | NakAravAchakaM brahma saMyogAyogarUpakam || 25|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshastu pashya vede mahAmate | chitte nivAsakatvAchchintAmaNirvai sa kathyate || 26|| chittarUpA svayaM buddhirbhrAntirUpA mahIpate | siddhistatra tayoryoge pralabhyeta tayoH patiH || 27|| evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam | suSheNAya yathAnyAyaM vidhiyuktaM visheShataH || 28|| tatastenAbhyanuj~nAtaH svapuraM sa jagAma ha | tatrA.a.adau malamAsashcha samprAptastena bhUmipa || 29|| malamAse gaNeshasya varadAkhyaM samAgatam | so.api shukle chaturthIjaM vrataM chakre subhaktitaH || 30|| nAgarairvividhairlokaiH samIpagrAmasaMsthitaiH | tatkR^itaM vidhinA rAjan sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 31|| tatastena suSheNena prashastaM bhUmimaNDale | kR^itaM tato janAH sarve chakrurharShasamanvitAH || 32|| abhavan vratapuNyena sarpA antarhitA babhuH | lokA rogAdibhiH sarve varjitA harShasaMyutAH || 33|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 20 pAna 57) putrapautrAdisaMyuktA dhanadhAnyasamanvitAH | nAnAsukheShu saMsaktA abhavaMstatra te tataH || 34|| rAjA gaNapatiM nityamabhajannAnyachetasA | ShaDakShareNa mantreNa vidhiyuktena pUjayan || 35|| putre rAjyaM vinikShipya sastrIkaH sa vanaM yayau | tatra vighneshamevaM so.apUjaya~njapatatparaH || 36|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | janAH sarve vrate saMsthAH shuklakR^iShNabhave pare || 37|| svAnte krameNa te sarve brahmabhUtA babhUvire | vratasyaiva prabhAveNa na ki~nchid durlabhaM bhavet || 38|| anyachChR^iNu mahIpAla charitaM malamAsagam | puNyaM shuklachaturthIjaM shravaNAt sarvadaM bhavet || 39|| hastinApuravAsI cha kShatriyaH kaH sudAruNaH | bAlyAt prabhR^iti vai so.api pApAchAro babhUva ha || 40|| dravyalobhArthamevaM svajanakaM sa jaghAna ha | parastrIlAlasaH pUrNashchaurakarmaparo.abhavat || 41|| evaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM chakre.asau durmatiH sadA | vane sthitaH kadAchidvai janAn jaghne mahAkhalaH || 42|| etasminnantare tatra sarpeNaiva mahIpate | daShTaH so.api bhayodvigno gR^ihe gantuM mano dadhe || 43|| tato viSheNa saMvyApto dehastena papAta ha | daivayogena tatrA.asau jalAnnarahito.abhavat || 44|| shuklapakShe male mAse chaturthI sA tithistadA | tena prAptA tatra bhUpa aj~nAnena vrataM kR^itam || 45|| pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itastatra vane ghore mahAkhalaH | svAnande gaNapaM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 46|| nAnA janA vratenaiva brahmabhUtA babhUvire | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante vaktuM na shakyate || 47|| idaM chaturthImAhAtmyaM malamAse shR^iNoti chet | shuklapakShe labhet so.api paThedvA sarvama~njasA || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite malamAsashuklachaturthIcharitavarNanaM nAma ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.19 \section{4\.20 mAghakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | saMshrutya varadAyA vai mAhAtmyaM sarvadaM param | atyantaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM jAto nAstyatra saMshayaH || 1|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchidvrataM sarvArthadaM param | dhanyAste puruShA vipra chaturthIvratakArakAH || 2|| adhunA sa~NkaTAyAshcha mAhAtmyaM vada vistarAt | na tR^ipyAmi sudhArUpAM kathAM shrutvA samAsataH || 3|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI vasiShThastamuvAcha ha | tachChR^iNuShva prajAnAtha shravaNAnandadAyakam || 4|| vasiShTha uvAcha | tava bhAvaM viditvA.ahaM santuShTo nR^ipasattama | puNyavAnasi yena tvaM gaNeshe bhaktimAnasi || 5|| na hyalpapuNyayogena gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | kathAyAM jAyate prItirdhanyo.asyatra na saMshayaH || 6|| kathAM shR^iNu mahAbhAga chaturthIsaMshritAM parAm | kR^iShNapakShe mahApuNyAM sarvasiddhipradAyinIm || 7|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 20 pAna 58) atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | mahApuNyapradaH pUrNashravaNAt paThanAdbhavet || 8|| sahasrAkhye pure rAjan shUraseno mahIpatiH | sabhAyAM gAnasaMyukto babhUve bhUpasevitaH || 9|| tatrA.akasmAdvimAnaM vai patitaM jvalanaprabham | tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM j~nAtuM dUtAnachodayat || 10|| dUtaiH sa.nj~nApito rAjA vimAnaM draShTumutsukaH | sa yayau nagaraprAnte puravAsibhirAvR^itaH || 11|| tatrendraM devayuktaM sa dR^iShTvA vismitamAnasaH | praNanAma padA gatvA daNDavat pR^ithivItale || 12|| punarutthAya rAjA.asau kR^itvA karapuTaM shanaiH | harShayukta uvAchedaM vachanaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 13|| shUrasena uvAcha | dhanyaM janma vayo dAnaM pitarau nagarAdikam | kR^itakR^ityo.asmi devendra darshanAtte sahAnugaH || 14|| vada kutra vibho gantuM kuto vrajasi vA sthalAt | lAlasaste vimAnaM cha kathaM nipatitaM bhuvi || 15|| na jAne kena puNyena sarveShAM darshanaM cha te | jAtaM devasamUhena vadAj~nAM kiM karomyaham || 16|| vimAnachalane yatnaM kuru tvaM devanAyaka | kena pApena te yAnaM patitaM tadvadasva me || 17|| evaM pR^iShTo mahAtejA mahendrastamuvAcha ha | vinItaM bhaktisaMyuktaM rAjendra harShasaMyutaH || 18|| indra uvAcha | kaivartako mahApApI nAmA vighneshamAbhajat | mudgalenopadiShTashcha nAmamantraparAyaNaH || 19|| sahasre tadvareNA.asau varSheShu brAhmaNottamaH | bhrUmadhyAnniHsR^itA shuNDA bhR^ishuNDI chA.abhavan muniH || 20|| tasya darshanamAtreNa punarjanma na vidyate | darshanArthaM gato.ahaM tu sampUjyeha samAgamam || 21|| atrApi pAparUpasya dR^ishA vaishyasya kuShThinaH | vimAnaM patitaM bhUmau tava dUtasya mAnada || 22|| yadi sa~NkaShTikA rAjaMshchaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA | sAdhitA vrata bhAvana tasyAH puNyaM pradIyatAm || 23|| tadA vimAnamevedaM chaledatra na saMshayaH | nAnyathA puruShArthashcha vimAnachalanaM bhavet || 24|| etasminnantare tatra vimAnaM cha dvitIyakam | samAgataM gaNeshasya dUtayuktaM mahAdbhatam || 25|| tatraiva nagare bhUpa chANDAlI pApakAriNI | andhA kuShThayutA.atyantaM kR^imibhArasamAkulA || 26|| pUyashoNitadigdhA~NgA durgadhena samAvR^itA | babhUva bhikShayA sA vairatA jaTharapoShaNe || 27|| pauShakR^iShNatR^itIyAyAM nishA ki~nchAvasheShitA | madyapAnaM tayA tatra kR^itaM suShvApa nirbhayA || 28|| madyapAnabalenaiva nidrAM lebhe tathAM.atyajA | chaturthyAmudite chandre jAte jAgaritA.abhavat || 29|| tato.api kShudhayA.a.aviShTA rAtrI bhikShArthameva cha | babhrAma tatra kenA.api dattAnnaM bubhuje cha sA || 30|| pa~nchamyAM sA mR^itA tatra nR^ipa sa~NgR^ihya gANapAH | vimAnena yayuste vai svAnande vratakAriNIm || 31|| gachChantI vAyunA spR^iShTA vimAnentyajajA nR^ipa | sa vAyuH sahasA gatyA spR^ishadindravimAnakam || 32|| vratakArisharIrasya spR^iShTo vAyuH supuNyavAn | vimAnaM chAlayAmAsa devendrasya mahAdbhutam || 33|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 20 pAna 59) tad dR^iShTvA vismitAH sarve devA munigaNAdayaH | j~nAnadR^iShTayA cha tajj~nAtvA shashaMsU rAjasattamam || 34|| indre svarga gate devai rAjA svanagaraM yayau | vismitastaM praNamyaiva vasiShThaM mAM samAnayat || 35|| mayA vidhiyutaM tasyopadiShTaM mukhyakaM vratam | chakAra sa yathAnyAyama~NgArakayutaM purA || 36|| mAghe kR^iShNachatuthyoM sa kR^itvA vratamanuttamam | punaH sampUjya pa~nchamyAM gaNeshaM saMsthito.abhavat || 37|| etasminnantare tatra vimAnaM sahasA.a.agatam | gaNeshadUtasaMyuktaM shUrasenapure mahat || 38|| vimAnAdgaNa nAthasya dUtA uttIrya taM nR^ipam | jagurvataprabhAveNa chala rAjan gaNeshvaram || 39|| dUtAnAM vachanaM shrutvA rAjA vismitamAnasaH | praNipatya prapUjyaiva tAnuvAcha suharShitaH || 40|| shUrasena uvAcha | Arabhya janmato devA adyAvadhi mayA haThAt | yatkichinnAgaraiH sArdhaM sadA bhuktaM shubhAshubham || 41|| adhunA tAn parityajya kathaM yAmi gajAnanam | tatastaM gaNarAjasya dUtA UchuH shR^iNuShva tat || 42|| gANapatyA UchuH | nAgaraiH saha rAjendra chala tvaM vighnanAyakam | yathAvidhi vratasyaiva prabhAveNa mahAmate || 43|| yathAshAstraM vratasyAsya mahimA kena gamyate | ato vishvasya choddhAre samarthastu supuNyataH || 44|| tato.atiharShito rAjA chaturvarNajanaiH saha | nagarasthairvimAnaM sa samAruhya sthito.abhavat || 45|| tato gANeshakaistatra vimAnaM chAlitaM nR^ipa | na chachAla jaDIbhUtaM dhyAnayuktA babhUvire || 46|| j~nAtvA taM kuShThinaM tyaktuM gANeshAshcha samAgatAH | tAn praNamya jagAdA.asau rAjendro rodanAkulaH || 47|| mahApApI cha vaishyo.ayaM yasya dR^iShTayA papAta ha | vimAnaM suranAthasya tathApi shR^iNuta priyAH || 48|| kimanena kR^itaM pApaM mAM tato vadata hyaham | prAyashchittaM kariShyAmyanena gachChAmi saMyutaH || 49|| tatastaM gaNanAthasya dUtA UchuH praharShitAH | shR^iNu rAjannayaM vaishyaH pUrvajanmani vADavaH || 50|| budhanAmA mahApApI bAlyAt prArabhya sarvadA | mAtA pativratA chAsya shAkinI parikIrtitA || 51|| dUrvo nAma pitA chAsya tapasvI vedapAragaH | patnI pativratA proktA sAvitrI kulajA.abhavat || 52|| yauvanasthaH striyaM tyaktvA parastrIlAlaso.abhavat | kadAchidgauDapuryAM kA veshyA rUpavatI yayau || 23|| tAM dR^iShTvA vismito.atyantaM tayA reme nirantaram | hR^itvA gR^ihasthaM dravyaM sa dadau tasyai visheShataH || 54|| pAtrabhUShaNa kAyaM vai hR^itvA paragR^ihasthitam | chauryamadyAdisaMyuktastayA reme sudurmatiH || 55|| kadAchit sa nishAyAM vai nAgataH svagR^ihe nR^ipa | tadarthaM munimukhyo.asau dUrvo babhrAma tatpure || 56|| janAH ke.api na vipraM tvakathayastaM visheShataH | putrasya durvinItasya charitraM krodhabhItitaH || 57|| gR^ihe gR^ihe svaputraM sa nAlabhachcha tato yayau | nishIthe svagR^ihe prApte paprachCha vanitAM dvijaH || 58|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 20 pAna 60) sovAcha nAgataH svAmin putro me svagR^ihe prabho | ekaputralehavashAt punastaM so gaveShayat || 59|| nishIthe nidrita loke janAn paprachCha mArgagAn | vudhaH kutra pradR^iShTo mAmekaM vadata putrakam || 60|| evaM nAnA janAstena pR^iShTAstena jaguH sutam | tato bhImo.atyajo vR^iddho militastaM jagAda saH || 61|| tenaiva kathitaM spaShTaM putro veshyAgR^ihe sthitaH | madyapaH kiM pR^ichChasi tvaM tapasvin jAtidUShaNam || 62|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vismito munipu~NgavaH | veshyAgR^ihe svaputraM taM dR^iShTvovAcha madAnvitam || 63|| kiM tvaM madyapa veshyAyA gR^ihe tiShThasi dUShaka | adhunA dehamutsR^ijya vrajasva yamamandire || 64|| punnAmanarakAt trAtA putrastena prakIrtitaH | narakaprada evaM me kimarthaM putra AgataH || 65|| evaM piturvachaH shrutvA budhaH krodhasamanvitaH | lattayA tADayAmAsa pitaraM cha punaH punaH || 66|| vR^iddhaH kShudhAturaH so.api marmasthAne prahArataH | mamAra taM pragR^ihyA.asau budhashchikShepa vai bahiH || 67|| prabhAte svagR^ihe putramAgataM sA budhaM tataH | jananI lehasaMyuktA paprachCha ka sthitaM tvayA || 68|| gaveShituM cha te putra pitA tvAM prajagAma ha | tamAnaya mahAbhAga tataH snAnaM samAchara || 69|| mAturvachanamevaM sa budhaH shrutvA punaH punaH | krodhayuktaH svayaShTyA tAM tADayAmAsa mastake || 70|| mastakaH sphuTitastasyAH sA mamAra tapasvinI | bahiH prakShipya tAM veshyAgR^ihamAgAt sa harShitaH || 71|| adahaMstau janAH santo brAhmaNI brAhmaNaM tathA | pitR^igauravabhAvena rAjA taM na shashAsa ha || 72|| punargR^ihAgataM sA taM sAvitrI duHkhasaMyutA | uvAcha kiM kR^itaM svAmin piturmAturvadhAtmakam || 73|| veshyAM tvaM mAM parityajya kimarthaM gachChasi prabho | sarvAvayavasampUrNA sundarI dharmapAlinIm || 74|| chaturA karajeShveva naradehaH sudurlabhaH | j~nAnakarmAdisaMyuktastatra brAhmaNyakaM kutaH || 72|| brAhmaNatvaM samAsAdya pApamichChati durmatiH | nidhiM tyaktvA svahastasthaM viShThAbhakShaNalAlasaH || 76|| tathA kR^itaM tvayA nAtha tenA.ahaM duHkhitA bhR^isham | kAM gatiM cha tvayA sArdhaM gamiShyAmi mahAmate || 77|| evamAkarNya duShTAtmA tAM jaghAna svayaShTitaH | kAShThaiH sA marmabhedena mamAra svargagA.abhavat || 78|| evaM svalpe gate kAle budho.agAt svagurohe | ayabhadgurupatnImekAkinI tAM sudurmatiH || 79|| dAruNAni cha pApAni evaM nAnAvidhAni saH | chakArAnte gR^ihe yAmye yAtanAM bubhuje tataH || 80|| bhuktabhogaH sa vaishyo.ayaM jAtaH kuShThasamanvitaH | pApAcharaNamatrApi kurute dAruNaM mahat || 81|| dravyalobhArthamevAyaM vane gatvA dvijAdikAn | hanti nityaM satInAM cha sa vane dUShako.abhavat || 82|| shUrasena atastyaktvainaM yAhi tvaM gajAnanam | asya sparshana rAjendra sachailaM snAnamApatet || 83|| dUtAnAM vachanaM shrutvA kampito rAjasattamaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 21 pAna 61) jagAda tAn praNamyaiva hA hA kR^itvA sudAruNam || 84|| shUrasena uvAcha | pApAnAM gaNanA nAsti prAyashchittaM na vidyate | adhunA tAdR^ishaM chAtra mayA kiM kriyate gaNAH || 85|| kR^ipayA sarvapApAnAM prAyashchittaM mahAdbhatam | kathyatAM tat kariShyAmi dehapAtAvadhiM kila || 86|| tatastaM gANapatyAste.abruvan harShasamanvitAH | gajAnana iti prAj~na shrAvayasva janAdhamam || 87|| chaturvedasamudbhUtaM sAraM brahmamukhodgatam | chaturmukhaishcha sa~NgItaM suyogana gajAnanam || 88|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya shUrasenaH praharShitaH | gajAnaneti vaishyasyA.ajapat karNe sa sAdaraH || 89|| shrutvA pApavinirmukto vaishyaH svarNatanuryathA | kuShThahInaH sa shobhAbhiyukto vai harShito.abhavat || 90|| tataH sarvaiH samAyukto nagarasthaivisheShataH | chaturAkarajai rAjA yayau vighnesha mAdarAt || 91|| svAnande gaNapaM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUtAshcha jantavaH | babhUvuH sa yathA rAjA gANapatyo babhUva ha || 92|| brahmabhUtaH sa rAjendro vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | jantubhiH sahitashchAtaH ko.ao varNayituM vratam || 93|| chaturvidhaM jagat sarva sa~NkaShTaM sammataM nR^ipa | tattyaktvA vratapuNyena brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 94|| idaM mAghachaturthyAstu sa~NkaShTayAH saMshR^iNoti yaH | mAhAtmyaM vApi paThati sarvArtha labhate param || 95|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite mAghakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.20 \section{4\.21 phAlgunakR^iShNachaturthIvarNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | brahman shrutvA cha vai mAghI sa~NkaShTIjaM suvismitaH | mAhAtmyaM sarvadaM puNyaM sarvasa~NkaTahArakam || 1|| phAlgune kR^iShNapakShe yA chaturthI sa~NkaTI matA | tasyAshcharitramevaM me kathayasva kR^ipAnidhe || 2|| vasiShTha uvAcha | paulastyo rAvaNaH proktastapastaptvA sudAruNam | varaM labdhvA trilokasya rAjyaM chakre mahAbalaH || 3|| pradhAneShu samAkShipya rAjyaM rAkShasasattamaH | ekAnte nirjane gatvA dhyAnasaMstho babhUva ha || 4|| vedopaniShadi proktaM brahma vedAntapAragam | dhyAyati sma vichAraj~no j~nAnayogaparAyaNaH || 5|| evaM bahau gate kAle na lebhe j~nAnamuttamam | tadA khedasamAyuktaH so.atiShThachCha~NkaraM smaran || 6|| tataH shivena tatraiva preShito nArado muniH | taM dR^iShTvA nAradaM rakShaH praNanAma kR^itAM.ajaliH || 7|| paprachCha khedasaMyukto nAradaM yoginAM varam | svAmin j~nAnapradaM ki~nchidvadasva karuNAyutaH || 8|| j~nAnArthaM dhyAnaniShTho.ahaM nityaM tiShThAmi chAdarAt | na lebhe tan mahat j~nAnaM kiM karomi mahAmune || 9|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 21 pAna 62) nArada uvAcha | shivena preShito.ahaM vai tvadarthaM rAkShasottama | shR^iNu j~nAnapradaM pUrNaM vAkyaM tatkuru sAdaraH || 10|| chaturvidhaM jagadbrahma sa~NkaShTaM sammataM budhaiH | tannAshArthaM vrataM mukhyaM sa~NkaShTIsa.nj~nakaM kuru || 11|| evamuktvA chaturthyAH sa mAhAtmyaM nArado.abravIt | tachChrutvA rAvaNastaM chAbravIddharShasamanvitaH || 12|| rAvaNa uvAcha | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNAdhIshastasya j~nAnaM vada prabho | yasya vrataM chaturNAM cha padArthAnAM pradAyakam || 13|| na kR^itaM chechchaturNAM tannAshakaM nA.atra saMshayaH | sarvAdau sammataM vipra sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 14|| evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI nAradastamuvAcha ha | harSheNa mahatA yukto rAvaNaM lokarAvaNam || 15|| nArada uvAcha | mahajj~nAnaM kathayituM gaNeshasya na shakyate | upAdhinA vadiShyAmi rAkShasAdhipa tachChR^iNu || 16|| gaNaH samUharUpashcha samUhA brahmavAchakAH | bAhyAntarAdiyoge.ayaM samUho jAyate yataH || 17|| dehidehamayaM brahma gakArAkSharavAchakam | saMyogAyogarUpaM yaNNakArAkSharagaM matam || 18|| tayoryoge gaNeshashcha svAmI sarvatra sammataH | taM bhajasva vidhAnena tadA shAntimavApsyasi || 19|| evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM dashAkSharam | rAvaNAya mahAyogI vidhiyuktaM tamabravIt || 20|| yadi tyajasi daityendra tadA bhraMshamavApsyasi | ato gaNeshamantro na tyAjyo rakShaH kadAchana || 21|| evamuktvA mahAtejA nAradoM.atardadhe svayam | rAvaNasya tadA prAptA sa~NkaShTI phAlgunI nR^ipa || 22|| sA kR^itA tena harSheNa vidhiyuktena karmaNA | vratapuNyaprabhAveNa sphUrtiH prAptA cha tatkShaNAt || 23|| chakAra sa tataH shuklAM kR^iShNAM vai rAkShasAdhipaH | janAn visheSheNAbodhya saha tairgaNape rataH || 24|| tato j~nAnaM samAlabdhaM rAvaNena mahAtmanA | yayau svanagare daityai rAjyaM chakre madAnvitaH || 25|| duShTasa~Ngatiyogena krameNa j~nAnamuttamam | naShTaM tasya suduShTasya strImAMsAdiparo.abhavat || 26|| ahaM gaNesharUpashcha nA.anyo jagati vartate | na pApapuNyabhoktR^itvaM kasya pUjanamAchare || 27|| tato j~nAnamadenaiva tyakto mantraH sukhapradaH | vrataM tyaktamidaM puNyaM pUjA tyaktA visheShataH || 28|| naShTaM j~nAnaM sthitirnaShTA rAkShaso rAkShaso.abhavat | dharmalope rato.atyantaM chakAra karmakhaNDanam || 29|| tenaiva doShayukto.abhUddhato rAmeNa tatkShaNAt | rAkShasaiH svajanaiH sArdhaM tava putreNa dhImatA || 30|| dasharatha uvAcha | ahaM vandhyashcha vipresha rAvaNashcha pravartate | kimidaM bhAShase svAmin kUTarUpaM bhramapradam || 31|| vasiShTha uvAcha | kalpe kalpe sa rAmo vai tava putro.abhavatprabhuH | jaghAna rAvaNaM vIro gANapatyabalAnvitaH || 32|| anyachChR^iNu charitraM tvaM phAlgune sa~NkaTIbhavam | sarvapApaharaM pUrNaM bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 33|| mahArAShTre dvijaH kashchit pApakarmA babhUva ha | brAhmaNatvaM parityajya chANDAlyAM nirato.abhavat || 34|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 22 pAna 63) chANDAlairyonisambandhaM putraputrIsamudbhavam | chakAra mandadhIH so.api madyamAMsaparAyaNaH || 35|| sa kadAchidvane saMstho janAn hantuM samudyataH | dravyalobhI mahApApI parastrIlAlaso.abhavat || 36|| tatra phAlgunamAse sA chaturthI kR^iShNagA.a.agatA | saMsthitaH parvatadroNyAM babhUva brAhmaNo.adhamaH || 37|| tatra kashchinnR^ipaH sainyaishchatura~NgaiH samAgataH | tadbhayAt so.api tatraiva saMsthito.annajalairvinA || 38|| mahat sainyaM nR^ipasyaiva mArge gamanakArakam | ki~nchiddivasasheShe tat sampUrNagatamAbhavat || 39|| tataH so.api bahirvIkShya niHsR^ito bhayavarjitaH | jagAma svagR^ihaM chandrodaye duShTaH kShudhAturaH || 40|| babhakShAnnaM svaputraiH sa rAtrau supto nijAlaye | tatra sarpeNa daShTashcha mamAra nR^ipa durmatiH || 41|| tato gaNeshadUtaiH sa nItaH svAnandake pure | dR^iShTvA vighneshvaraM tatra brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 42|| aj~nAnavratapuNyena vidhihInena bho nR^ipa | muktashchaturbhirevaM sa kiM punarj~nAninAM param || 43|| etAdR^ishA mahAbhAgA vidhiyuktA vidhiM vinA | vratapuNyaprabhAveNa brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 44|| tatraivaM kati te brUyAM nAlaM varShAyutairapi | bhavAmi nR^ipa mAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitam || 45|| idaM phAlgunamAse yA chaturthI kR^iShNagA matA | tasyAH shR^iNoti mAhAtmyaM paThedvA sarvamAlabhet || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite phAlgunakR^iShNachaturthIvarNanaM nAmaikaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.21 \section{4\.22 chaitrakR^iShNachaturthIcharitavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | chaitrakR^iShNachaturthI yA tAM me vada mahAmune | na tR^ipyAmi gaNeshasya kathAM shrutvA sukhapradAm || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | chaturthImahimAyuktaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 2|| kali~Nge nR^ipavaryashchograseno dharmatatparaH | yajvA dAnaparo nityaM dharmAtmA shaMsitavrataH || 3|| shastrAstrakushalo dhImAn satyavAk nItisaMyutaH | jitvA rAjagaNAn sarvAMshchakAra rAjyamuttamam || 4|| tasya rAjye nR^ipashreShTha babhakShuH sarvamAnavAn | apArAstatpure vyAghrAH samAgatya mahAbalAH || 6|| ugrasenashcha shastraistAn jaghAna nR^ipasaMyutaH | tathA sma na shamaM yAnti vyAghrA daivodbhavA yathA || 6|| lokAH sampIDitA vyAghrairninindustaM nR^ipaM tadA | pApakarmA nR^ipo.ayaM vai prajAbhyo duHkhadAyakaH || 7|| dharmayukto yadA rAjA prajAstatra sukhe ratAH | kiM kartavyaM prajAbhishcha duShTe rAjani nityadA || 8|| sa rAjarShirdUtamukhAchChrutvA duHkhasamanvitaH | yayau vanaM pradhAneShu rAjyaM tyaktvA sudAruNam || 9|| tatra gatvA sa ekAnte tatApa tapa uttamam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 22 pAna 64) sUryaM dhyAtvA cha sauraistaM toShayAmAsa nityadA || 10|| nirAhAraparo rAjA gate varShe babhUva ha | asthicharmAvasheShaH sa tathA.api tapa Acharat || 11|| tato brAhmaNarUpeNa ravistaM prajagAma ha | rAjA praNamya taM vipraM phalairApUjayattataH || 12|| phalAni bhakShayitvA sa uvAcha rAjasattamam | tapaH kimarthaM rAjan te dehaM shoShayase vada || 13|| ugrasenastato vipraM tamuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH | duHkhena mahatA yukto niHshvasya sa punaH punaH || 14|| ugrasena uvAcha | karomi nItiyuktena rAjyaM dharmeNa nityadA | tatra vyAghragaNAH krUrA narAn sambhakShayanti bhoH || 15|| shAntaye.atra mayA teShAM nAnopAyAH kR^itA mune | aparAste bhavantIha tadarthaM tapa Acharam || 16|| rAj~no vachanamAkarNya viprastaM punarabravIt | nindayan sarvabhAvena sAkShAdbhAnuH pratApavAn || 17|| dvija uvAcha | mahApApI tvamevAsi karmadUShaNato nR^ipa | chaturthIjaM vrataM mukhyaM naShTaM rAjye sudurmate || 18|| sarvAdau tat prakartavyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | tadA karma kR^itaM bhUpa phalayuktaM bhavet sadA || 19|| chatuHpadArthadaM pUrNaM vratAnAmuttamaM vratam | vyAghrAstaddoShabhAvena pIDayanti cha mAnavAn || 20|| evamuktvA chaturthIjaM mAhAtmyaM dvijasattamaH | shrAvayAmAsa tasmai sa shrutvA so.abhUt suvismitaH || 21|| jagAda harShasaMyuktastaM vipraM j~nAnadaM param | kR^itA~njaliH praNamyA.asau vachanaM svahitapradam || 22|| ugrasena uvAcha | kiM tvaM sAkShAt svayaM bhAnustapasA tuShTachetasA | Agato.anugrahArthaM me dhanyo.ahaM te pradarshanAt || 23|| adhunA vada me brahman gaNeshasya svarUpakam | j~nAtvA taM devadevashaM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH || 24|| dvija uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan gaNeshasya svarUpaM yogadaM param | bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM dhAritaM chennareNa vai || 25|| chitte chintAmaNiH sAkShAt pa~nchachittaprachAlakaH | pa~nchavR^ittinirodhena prApyate yogasevayA || 26|| asampraj~nAtasaMsthashcha gajashabdo mahAmate | tadeva mastakaM yasya dehaH sarvAtmako.abhavat || 27|| bhrAntirUpA mahAmAyA siddhirvAmA~NgasaMshritA | bhrAntidhArakarUpA cha buddhiH sA dakShiNA~Ngake || 28|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshashcha mAyAbhyAM khelate sadA | taM bhajasva vidhAnena tadA shaM labhase nR^ipa || 29|| evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM dashAkSharam | vidhiyuktaM tataH sUryoM.atardhAnaM prachakAra ha || 30|| rAjA svanagare gatvA pradhAnairanumoditaH | kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakam || 31|| tatrAdau chaitragA kR^iShNA chaturthI sahasA.a.agatA | tAM chakAra vidhAnena gaNeshe bhaktisaMyutaH || 32|| samIpe nAgarAH saMsthA narA grAmAntare sthitAH | chakruste harShasaMyuktAH sa~NkaShTIM kaShTahAriNIm || 33|| tat sarvatra vrataM mukhyaM prashastaM sa chakAra ha | bhayAddhaThena chakruste janA bhUmisthitAH pare || 34|| tato vyAghrA mahogrAH sma sarveM.atardhAnamAyayuH | rogAdibhirvinirmuktAshchikrIDurharShitA janAH || 35|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 23 pAna 65) rAjA gaNapatiM nityamabhajannAnyachetasA | gururUpeNa bhAnuM sa pUjayAmAsa nityadA || 36|| gate kAle tataH putraM sa saMsthApya mahAmatiH | rAjye nivR^ittimAsthAya gaNeshamabhajat param || 37|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | tasya rAjye janAH sarve kramAtte muktimApnuvan || 38|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM leshataH kathitaM mayA | anyachChR^iNu mahAbhAga pApanAshakaraM param || 39|| drAviDe bhillajAtisthaH kShatriyaH pApakArakaH | bhillaiH saMskArahInashcha sambandhaM sa chakAra ha || 40|| ekadA vanasaMsthashcha dravyalobhI durAtmavAn | ka~nchit dR^iShTvA naraM tatrA.adhAvachChastrapradhArakaH || 41|| papAla so.api dUraM vai naro bhayasamanvitaH | R^ikShastatra samAyAto vane kashchin mahAbalaH || 42|| tenaiva kShatriyaH pApI dhR^ito vegena bhUmipa | R^ikShaM sa taM sa shastreNa pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 43|| bhillastatra papAtA.asau bhR^ishamR^ikSheNa pIDitaH | nirjane vanamadhye sa vilalApA.atidAruNam || 44|| daivayogena sA devI chaitrI sa~NkaShTahAriNI | taddine tena samprAptA chaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA || 45|| jalAnnasaMvihIno.ayaM babhUve pApakArakaH | chandrodaye phalaM tatra papAta nR^ipa vR^ikShataH || 46|| duShTena kShatriyeNaiva bhakShitaM vikalena tat | pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itastatra brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 47|| evaM nAnA janA rAjan vratasyaiva prabhAvataH | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante brahma pralebhire || 48|| tatra te kati shakyaM na vaktuM varShAyutairapi | nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchidvrataM sarvArthadAyakam || 49|| aj~nAnena kR^itaM duShTairvrataM gANeshvaraM mahat | brahmabhUtakaraM proktaM j~nAninAM tatra kA kathA || 50|| idaM chaitrachaturthyA yo mAhAtmyaM prapaThennaraH | shR^iNoti chechcha kR^iShNAyAH sa sarvaM pralabhed dhruvam || 51|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite chaitrakR^iShNachaturthIcharitavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.22 \section{4\.23 vaishAkhakR^iShNachaturthIcharitaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | vaishAkhe kR^iShNagAyAstvaM chaturthyA vada sAmpratam | mAhAtmyaM munishArdUla na tR^ipyAmi samAsataH || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | agastyo munimukhyashcha samudrashoShaNe rataH | na shashAka mahAtejA brahmANaM sharaNaM yayau || 2|| brahmaNA noditaH so.api chakAra vratamuttamam | vaishAkhe kR^iShNapakShe sa chaturthyAM vidhipUrvakam || 3|| j~nAtvA mAhAtmyamugraM sa nityaM mantraparAyaNaH | shauklaM kArShNaM vrataM sarvaishchakAra munisattamaiH || 4|| dasharatha uvAcha | tapastejoyutaH sAkShAdagastyaH sarvashAstravit | vratahInaH kathaM so.api kuNThitashcha mahAdyutiH || 5|| vasiShTha uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan mahAbhAga samyak pR^iShTaM vichakShaNa | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 23 pAna 66) adhunA tasya mAhAtmyaM kathayAmi samAsataH || 6|| agastyastapasA yukto babhUvA.atIva dAruNaH | na samastena rAjendra brAhmaNeShu tapasviShu || 7|| na vrataM tena tadapi kR^itamaj~nAnabhAvataH | bravImi kAraNaM tatra shR^iNu saMshayanAshanam || 8|| vedashAstrapurANeShu karma nAnAvidhaM nR^ipa | kathitaM tachcha sarvaM tu kartuM kena prashakyate || 9|| svechChayA karmaNaH kartA svayaM bhavati mAnavaH | tatra mArgaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNuShva susamAhitaH || 10|| nityaM naimittikaM karma dvividhaM shAstramArgataH | tatrAgastyashchakArA.asau nityaM karma mahIpate || 11|| anyavratAdikaM sarvaM tyaktvA vidhisamanvitaH | tapassu tatparo nAnyadajAnAt sa tapodhanaH || 12|| atastena vrataM mukhyaM na dhR^itaM rAjasattama | na samarthena shAstre.anyachChR^iNuShva kathayAmi te || 13|| gaNeshabhajanaM mukhyaM sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH | sarvasiddhikaraM proktaM vedAdiShu visheShataH || 14|| rAjashArdUla tadapi narAH saMskArahInakAH | nAbhajaMstaM gaNeshAnaM brahmaNAM nAyakaM param || 15|| tapasA dagdhapApashcha puNyarAshiH prajAyate | tadA ruchirbhavettatra gaNeshe bhaktisaMyutA || 16|| ato.ayaM tapasA yukto.agastyastejasvinAM varaH | jAtaH pAtraM vijAnIhi j~nAne gANeshasa.nj~nite || 17|| agastyaH krodhasaMyukto nR^ipa vAtApirakShakam | samudraM taM shoShayituM kShobhayAmAsa chodyataH || 18|| tatrA.atikuNThito jAtastadarthaM vismitaH svayam | gatvA brahmANamAnamya vachanaM sa jagAda ha || 19|| agastya uvAcha | tapasA jaladhiM brahman shoShayAmi na saMshayaH | tatra me tapasaH shaktiH kuNThitA.abhUt kathaM vada || 20|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu putra mahAbhAga kAraNaM kathayAmi te | nityakarmaparastvaM vai sadA tapasi saMsthitaH || 21|| gaNeshasmaraNaM vatsa pUjanaM nityamAdarAt | karoShi tena bhavati karma te saphalaM mune || 22|| tathApi nityavattAta chaturthI vratamuttamam | kartavyaM yattvayA tyaktaM tannaimittikamAnataH || 23|| chaturNAM puruShArthAnAM dAyakaM shAstrasammatam | tena hInastvamadyaiva kuNThito nAtra saMshayaH || 24|| adhunA tadvrataM mukhyaM kuru bhAvasamanvitaH | nityavattan mahAbhAga samAchara visheShataH || 25|| tadA sa~NkaTahInastvaM chatuShpadasamanvitaH | pUrNayogI bhavasi vai gANapatyamavApsyasi || 26|| tatastena kR^itaM rAjan vrataM gANeshvaraM mahat | puruShArthasamAyuktastenaiva sa babhUva ha || 27|| samudraM shoShayAmAsa vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | achalAM gaNanAthasya bhaktiM chakAra nityadA || 28|| tatastena munIndreShu vikhyAtaM tat kR^itaM vratam | nityavatte vrataM mukhyaM chakruH sarvArthasiddhaye || 29|| anyachcha shR^iNu mAhAtmyaM puNyadaM shravaNAnnR^iNAm | avantInagare vaishyo babhUve pApakArakaH || 30|| bAlyAt prArabhya tenaiva kR^itaM pApaM mahAdbhutam | maraNAvadhi rAjendra vaktuM tanna prashakyate || 31|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 23 pAna 67) mAtR^ihA dravyalobhArthaM pitR^ihA sambabhUva ha | gurudrohaM chakAraiva brahmahatyAM samAcharat || 32|| tato lokaiH samAj~napto rAjA taM niravAsayat | grAmAdvanaM samAgatya guhAyAM saMsthito.abhavat || 33|| jaghAna mArgagAn lokAn jIvAnnAnAvidhAn sadA | tatra prayojanenaiva hIno vA yukta eva vA || 34|| tato bahudhano jAtashchaurAH sammilitAH pare | saha taistatra tenaiva kR^itaM durgaM sudurgamam || 35|| parvatadroNagaM tatra gR^ihaM chakre mahAkhalaH | chaurAstatra nivAsArthamAyayuH sarvataH sthitAH || 36|| teShAM rAjA babhUvA.asau bhAryA tatra mahIpate | samAnItA.atiduShTena putraputrIbhirAvR^itA || 37|| yatheShTaM ramate tatra chauraishchauryaparAyaNaH | chakAra leshamAtraM sa na puNyaM durmatiH kadA || 38|| mArge parastriyaM dhR^itvA sa satIdUShako.ayabhat | kAshchittatra mR^itA rAjan striyaH satyo mahAbhayAt || 39|| so.avantIpAlako lokai rAjendro bodhitastataH | mArgarodhabhayAchchauraM taM hantuM prodyato.abhavat || 40|| sarvatra dashadikShveva sainikAH preShitAstataH | rAj~nA chakruH prayatnena ruddhaM sarvatra taM khalam || 41|| tataste sandhR^itaM chauraM putrashchauraiH samanvitam | rAj~ne nivedayAmAsustaM duShTaM vaishyayonijam || 42|| rAjA chaurAn jaghAnApi janaiH shastradharairnR^ipa | taM vaishyaM bandhane kShiptvA tADayannityadA khalam || 43|| tato.akasmAchchaturthI sA vaishAkhI sahasA.a.agatA | kR^iShNA tatra cha vaishyena na prAptaM tvannabhakShaNam || 44|| nityatADanabhAvena duHkhito.atitarAM khalaH | kShudhayA pIDito.atyantaM pApI sa nishi chaikakaH || 45|| tato dayAyutaistatra rAjadUtaishcha bhakShaNam | ki~nchiddattaM vidhorevodaye vaishyo babhakSha saH || 46|| pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itastatra bandhane tADito bhR^isham | gANeshairbrahmabhUtaH sa kR^itaH svAnandake pure || 47|| etAdR^ishaH suduShTAtmA vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | brahmabhUto babhUvA.api kiM punarvratakAriNaH || 48|| evaM vrataprabhAveNa janA brahma pralebhire | te.atra vaktuM na shakyA vai bhavanti nR^ipasattama || 49|| idaM vaishAkhamAse vai chaturthyAH saMshR^iNoti chet | kR^iShNAyA vA.api paThati mAhAtmyaM labhate param || 50|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite vaishAkhakR^iShNachaturthIcharitaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.23 \section{4\.24 jyeShThakR^iShNachaturthIvarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | mAhAtmyaM tachChrutaM mukhyaM mayA vaishAkhake param | sa~NkaShTIsambhavaM mukhyaM na tR^iptastadapi prabho || 1|| ato jyeShThe chaturthI yA sa~NkaShTI munisattama | tasyAshcharitamevaM me vada pUrNaM samAsataH || 2|| vasiShTha uvAcha | niShadheShu mahAbhAgo nalo nAmA.abhavannR^ipaH | tejasvI shastrasampannaH shAstraj~nashcha babhUva ha || 3|| rUpavAn dhanasampannashchatura~NgabalAnvitaH | shastrAstrairbhUmipAlAMshcha babhau jitvA mahAbalAn || 4|| sAmantA vashagA yasya karadA itare nR^ipAH | sArvabhaumo mahArAjaH shashAsa pR^ithivImimAm || 5|| dharmeNa dAnashIlena nItyA tyAgena bhUmipaH | yashasA pUrayAmAsa trailokyaM sa charAcharam || 6|| indraloke vidherloke kailAse vaiShNave pade | yasya vArtAM prachakruste dharmashIlasya devapAH || 7|| trilokIgamane saktaH sAdhudarshanatatparaH | devaviprAtithiprepsurdInAndhAdInapAlayat || 8|| damayantI mahAbhAgA rUpeNA.apratimA bhuvi | bhAryA yasya vishAlAkShI jaganmohakarI babhau || 9|| guNA varNayituM naiva shakyAstasya mahAtmanaH | puNyashlokaH sa vai rAjA kaliM jigye mahAyashAH || 10|| kadAchidvanagenaiva bhrAtrA kalivashena saH | jito dyUtena rAjyaM tyaktvA vanaM sa jagAma ha || 11|| tatrA.api kalinA matsyamiSheNaiva mahAsatI | preritena nalenA.asau tyaktA nR^ipa vanAntare || 12|| ardhavastradharA sA.api damayantI piturgR^ihe | nAnAduHkhasamAyuktA jagAma nalavarjitA || 13|| gR^iptarUpeNa varShANi trINi kramaNalAlasaH | nalo babhrAma tejasvI vane vastrArdhadhArakaH || 14|| dharmashIlaM sa rAjAnaM kalinA pIDitaM param | dR^iShTvA munivarastatra nAradaH prajagAma ha || 15|| taM dR^iShTvA lajjito rAjA praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | lajjitaM taM samAj~nAya nAradaH sa uvAcha ha || 16|| nArada uvAcha | mA lajjAM kuru rAjendra karmaNAM gatirIdR^ishI | sAvadhAnamanA bhUtvA shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH || 17|| tava rAjye mahAbhAga vrataM naShTaM mahAdbhutam | chaturthIsa.nj~nitaM tena rAjyabhraShTo.asi sAmpratam || 18|| sarvAdau tat prakartavyaM chaturvargaphalapradam | na kR^itaM chen mahArAja karma sarvaM nirarthakam || 19|| chatuHphalavihInastvaM bhavasyatra na saMshayaH | ato.avashyakabhAvena kuru tvaM sarvasiddhidam || 20|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradaH shrAvayannR^ipam | mAhAtmyaM vratamukhyasya chaturthyAH shAntikArakam || 21|| tachChrutvA vismito rAjA nalastaM pratyuvAcha ha | gaNeshvarasya mAhAtmyaM bhajiShyAmi vadasva me || 22|| nArada uvAcha | gaNeshvarasya mAhAtmyaM shAntiyogaphalapradam | vaktuM na shakyate rAjaMstathApi shR^iNu me vachaH || 23|| brahmA viShNushcha shambhushcha shaktiH sUryo.amarAstathA | sheShAdinAgamukhyAstaM bhajanti kuladaivatam || 24|| annaprANAdikAnyeva brahmANi nR^ipasattama | bhajanti taM visheSheNa kuladevaM sanAtanam || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 24 pAna 69) mahAvAkyAdibhirvedAstaM bhajanti suyogadam | mahAvAkyAni rAjendra bhajanti brahmanAyakam || 26|| sarvasiddhipradA yasya vAmA~Nge prakR^itiH parA | pa~nchachittamayI buddhirdakShiNA~Nge vyavasthitA || 27|| svAnande vasatiryasya sarvapUjyo.ayamuchyate | sarvAdirgaNanAthashcha vipraiH soM.ateShu tiShThati || 28|| gaNAH samUharUpAshchAntarabAhyAdiyogataH | teShAM svAmI gaNesho.ayaM taM bhajasva vidhAnataH || 29|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai nR^ipa mantraM ShaDakSharam | vidhiyuktaM tataH soM.atardadhe gANeshako muniH || 30|| tataH sa nR^ipashArdUlo dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam | mantraM jajApa bhAvena svAtmAnaM nindayan bhR^isham || 31|| tataH karkoTakenaiva daShTastena babhUva ha | virUpastaM dadau vastraM nAgaH punaH svarUpadam || 32|| tena saMharShito bhUpa R^ituparNaM jagAma ha | tenaiva mAnito.atyantaM virUpo guNasaMyutaH || 33|| piturgR^ihe gatA nArI damayantI mahAsatI | tadvrataM kArayAmAsa gatvA tAmapi nAradaH || 34|| nalena damayantyA tajjyeShThamAse samAgatam | prathamaM tadvrataM mukhyaM sa~NkaShTIsa.nj~nakaM kR^itam || 35|| trINi varShANi pUrNAni guptarUpeNa saMsthitaH | nalashchaturthIjenaiva puNyena j~nAnavAnabhUt || 36|| tataH shvashuramAgamya R^ituparNena saMyutaH | svAtmAnaM nAgavastreNa pUrvarUpaM chakAra ha || 37|| damayantyA yutaH so.api shvashureNa cha senayA | R^ituparNena rAjendro gataH svanagare tataH || 38|| bhrAtrA sammAnito.atyantaM chakAra rAjyamuttamam | vighnahInaH svabhAvena hR^iShTapuShTajanairvR^itaH || 39|| tato bahau gate kAle putraM rAjye.abhiShichya saH | sapatnIko vane gatvA.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 40|| ante jagAma rAjA.asau svAnande gaNapaM nR^ipa | tatraiva brahmabhUtaH sa babhUva nalanAmakaH || 41|| nalena sampradiShTA ye janA bhUmitale tataH | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM mukhyaM chakrurvrataM nR^ipa || 42|| te sarve sukhasaMyuktA bubhujuH sukhamuttamam | putrapautrAdibhiryuktA rogaiH saMvarjitA nR^ipa || 43|| ante krameNa sarve te brahmabhUtA babhUvire | evaM kR^iShNe jyeShThamAse mAhAtmyaM sa~NkaTIbhavam || 44|| kathitaM te nR^ipashreShTha punastvaM shR^iNu siddhidam | jyeShThakR^iShNachaturthIjaM sarvasa~NkaTahArakam || 45|| mAlaventyajajaH kashchit pApakarmA babhUva ha | vanaM gatvA dvijAdIn sa jaghAna dravyalolupaH || 46|| ekAkinIM striyaM dR^iShTvA balena bubhuje khalaH | satI paranarasparshahInA tatyAja sA tanum || 47|| evaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM chakAra jAtidUShaNaH | na tachChakyaM kathayituM pApabhogabhayAn mayA || 48|| ekadA vanasaMsthashcha chANDAlaH shastradhArakaH | ka~nchit puruShakaM dR^iShTvA.adhAvat sa hananAya tam || 49|| palAyanaparaH so.api jagAma bhayasa~NkulaH | hAhA kR^itvA purodeshe sa tato niShphalo.abhavat || 50|| etasminnantare tatra puruShAH shastradhArakAH | rAj~naH samAgatAstatra shrutvA kolAhalaM tayoH || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 25 pAna 70) te dhR^itvA tADayAmAsuH punastaM rAjasevakAH | baddhvA rAj~ne dadurduShTaM rAjA chikShepa bandhane || 52|| tatraiva daivayogena prAptA jyeShThachaturthikA | kR^itA tenAnnahIno.ayaM babhUve bandhanAkulaH || 53|| chandrodaye dayAyuktai rakShakaistairmahAmate | annaM dattaM tathA bhuktaM tena duShTena tatkShaNAt || 54|| rAjAj~nayA cha taM duShTaM pa~nchamyAM jaghnurAdarAt | sa mR^itontyajajastatra brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 55|| evaM nAnA janA rAjan vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | bhuktvA bhogAMshcha te sarve brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 56|| apAramAhAtmyayutaM vrataM vaktuM na shakyate | tathA.api kathitaM bhUpa mAhAtmyaM sa~NkaTIbhavam || 57|| idaM jyeShThachaturthyAstu kR^iShNAyAH saMshR^iNoti yaH | mAhAtmyaM vA paThati sa labhate svepsitaM phalam || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite jyeShThakR^iShNachaturthIvarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.24 \section{4\.25 AShADhakR^iShNachaturthIvarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | AShADhe sa~NkaTI proktA chaturthI charitaM shubham | tasyA vada mahAyogin sarvadaM pApanAshanam || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | sarvasiddhikaraM pUrNaM sevitaM chennR^ipAtmaja || 2|| vR^itreNa pIDito.atyantaM mahendrashchintayAnvitaH | vane vasattu santrastastyaktvA rAjyAdikaM purA || 3|| munayaH shrutibhirhInA bhraShTAchArAH samantataH | atiShThaMste bhayodvignA varNAH sarve tathA nR^ipa || 4|| karmakhaNDanabhAvena devAH paramavihvalAH | upoShaNaparA bhUtvA.atiShThaMste maraNonmukhAH || 5|| girerguhAsu saMsthAste dadR^ishurmunipu~Ngavam | visheShaj~naM gR^itsamadaM yoginAM gurumAgatam || 6|| taM dR^iShTvA daNDavat sarve praNemushchendramukhyakAH | paprachChuH pUjayitvA taM svAsane saMsthitaM munim || 7|| indra uvAcha | dR^iShTirdhanyA janma dhanyaM pitA mAtA vratAdikam | yaj~no j~nAnAdikaM me vai tvada~NghrerdarshanAt prabho || 8|| tava darshanamAtreNa kalyANaM no bhaviShyati | sAkShAdyogIshvarasyaiva sarvasiddhipradasya cha || 9|| vR^itrAsureNa duShTena nirjitA vayameva cha | rAjyaM tyaktvA vane vipra tiShThAmaH pashavo yathA || 10|| atrAtikarmanAshenopoShaNena samanvitAH | mariShyAmo na sandehastatra kiM darshanaM bhavet || 11|| tathA.api puNyayogena prAptaM te darshanaM param | vada brahman dayAM kR^itvA vR^itranAshakaraM mahat || 12|| jagat sarvaM mahAyogin bhraShTAchAraM kR^itaM sadA | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 25 pAna 71) kiM pashyasi susaMhAre prApte yogIndrasattama || 13|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo gR^itsamadastamuvAcha dayAnvitaH | vishvarakShaNabhAvArthaM duShTanAshakaraM vachaH || 14|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | rAjyaM prApya mahAbhAga sura tyaktA chaturthikA | vratabhraShTo.asi devendra adhunA tadvrataM kuru || 15|| j~nAnamadena vighneshamantrastyaktastathA tvayA | kiM chitraM rAjyahInatve durmate madalAlasa || 16|| evamuktvA chaturthyA yan mAhAtmyaM munisattamaH | kathayAmAsa tasmai tat punarmantraM dadau svayam || 17|| yadR^ichChayA gate rAjan munAvindreNa tattataH | vrataM kR^itaM dvijairdevairgaNeshaM samprapUjya cha || 18|| tatrAdau devarAjenAShADhI kR^iShNA mahAtithiH | prAptA chaturthikA bhUpa sA kR^itA bhUtidAyikA || 19|| gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA dadhIcherasthijaM mahat | vajraM dhR^itvA yayau devairvR^itraM yuddhaparAyaNaH || 20|| chaturthIvratajenA.asau prabhAveNa mahAsuram | kR^itvA yuddhaM mahAghoraM vajreNaiva jaghAna tam || 21|| hatvA vR^itraM mahAvIryaM devaiH saha shatakratuH | svastho.abhUdamarAvatyA mumude svajanairnR^ipa || 22|| tato devagaNAH sarve svasvasthAneShu nityashaH | shuklakR^iShNabhavaM chakrushchaturthIsa.nj~nitaM vratam || 23|| pR^ithivyAM sarvalokAstadvrataM chakruvisheShataH | indreNa bodhitaM bhaktyA sarvasiddhikaraM mahat || 24|| manvantare gate devairindraH svAnandago.abhavat | dR^iShTvA vighneshvaraM tatra brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 25|| bhUmisaMsthA narAH sarve krameNa prayayurnR^ipa | gaNeshaM brahmabhUtAste vratapuNyaprabhAvataH || 26|| etatte kathitaM svalpaM mAhAtmyaM vratasambhavam | punaranyachChR^iNuShva tvaM pApaka~nchukanAshanam || 27|| gurjare brAhmaNaH kashchid bAlyAt pApaparAyaNaH | parayoniShu saMsakto jIvaghAtaM chakAra ha || 28|| ekadA bhaginI yabdhA tena duShTena chA.abhavat | madyamAMsapareNA.api charatA vanagahvare || 29|| dravyalobhI jaghAnA.aso dvijAdIMshcha visheShataH | pashupakShigaNAn rAjan bhraShTAchAraH sudurmatiH || 30|| nityaM chakAra sa khalo yavanaiH saha bhojanam | na shakyaM tanmayA tasya pApaM varNayituM param || 31|| ekadA vanamadhyastho babhUve jAtidUShakaH | AShADhe kR^iShNapakShe sa chaturthyAM pApakArakaH || 32|| daivayogena tenaiva na prAptaM vanagahvare | ki~nchittenA.atiduHkhArtastadA babhrAma parvate || 33|| tathA.api nAlabhat ki~nchit tato duHkhaparAyaNaH | aparAhNe punaH so.api svagR^ihaM gantumutsukaH || 34|| na dadarsha sa tatrA.api jalAnnaM daivayogataH | AjagAma kShudhArtaH sa svagR^ihe shokasaMyutaH || 35|| yavanajAM samAli~Ngya nishi chandrodaye nR^ipa | babhakShAnnaM sutaiH sArdhaM mohito mAyayA bhR^isham || 36|| tato jvarayuto.akasmAdbabhUve pApanishchayaH | rAjan yavanajAtena na spR^iShTA pApakAriNI || 37|| pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itastatra bhR^ishaM duHkhena pIDitaH | gANeshAstaM pragR^ihyaiva brahmabhUtaM prachakrire || 38|| etAdR^ishA mahApApA uddharanti vratena vai | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 26 pAna 72) aj~nAnakR^itapuNyena tatra kiM varNayAmyaham || 39|| vidhiyuktaM vrataM bhUpa ye kurvanti narottamAH | darshanena janAnAM te tArakAH sambhavanti hi || 40|| evaM vrataprabhAveNa brahmabhUtA babhUvire | anantAshcharitaM teShAM vaktuM naiva prashakyate || 41|| idamAShADhasa~NkaShTyAshcharitaM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThedvA labhate so.api vA~nChitaM nAtra saMshayaH || 42|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite AShADhakR^iShNachaturthIvarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.25 \section{4\.26 shrAvaNakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrAvaNe kR^iShNapakShe yA chaturthI sa~NkaTI bhavet | mAhAtmyaM vada tasyA me sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakam || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi shrAvaNe sa~NkaTIbhavam | shravaNAt sukhadaH pUrNo bhavate paThanAttathA || 2|| chandravaMshe samutpanno yudhiShThiraH pratApavAn | dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha mAnyAn mAnayitA bhR^isham || 3|| sAkShAddharmAvatArashcha satyavAk karuNAyutaH | pANDuputro mahAtejAH prajApAlanatatparaH || 4|| draupadyA bhrAtR^ibhishchaiva sahitaH sarvasammataH | kuntyA mAtrA mahAbhAgo vikhyAtaH sarvamaNDale || 5|| kR^iShNo yasya sahAyo.abhUt sadA vR^iShNikulodbhavaH | sAkShAnnArAyaNaH shrImAn bhUbhAraharaNe rataH || 6|| ekadA svagR^ihe rAjA saMsthito rAjabhirvR^itaH | rAjasUyaM mahAyaj~naM kR^itvA kR^iShNavivarjitaH || 7|| dhR^itarAShTreNa tatraiva preShito viduraH svayam | AjagAma sa taM dR^iShTvA mAnayAmAsa kuntijaH || 8|| bhojitaM paramAnnena viduraM sadasi sthitam | tamuvAcha mahAbhAgo harShitaH sa yudhiShThiraH || 9|| dhanyaM me janma karmAdi tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt | vayaM pAlyAH sadA tAta tvayA dharmabhR^itA prabho || 10|| kushalaM svajanAnAM te kimarthaM tvaM samAgataH | vada me sakalaM pUrNaM vR^ittAntaM dhR^itarAShTragam || 11|| vidura uvAcha | sarvatra kushalaM vatsa svajaneShu mahAmate | dhR^itarAShTrasya durbuddherAdarAdvachanaM shR^iNu || 12|| putravatsalabhAvena duryodhanasamAshritaH | tenA.ahaM preShito bhUpa tvatsamIpe vichakShaNaH || 13|| ichChati tvAM vijetuM sa prabho dyUtena mandadhIH | duryodhano mahApApI kulakleshavivardhanaH || 14|| karNena prerito.atyantaM shakuninA visheShataH | saktaste rAjyaharaNe duHshAsanasamanvitaH || 15|| dhR^itarAShTrastathA rAjan manyate manasi dhruvam | sa tvAmAhvayate lobhI mayA chaiva yudhiShThira || 16|| mA gachCha durmatiM tAta putrapakShasamAshritam | dhR^itarAShTraM cha kuntyA tvaM sastrIko bhrAtR^ibhiH kadA || 17|| vasiShTha uvAcha | vidurasya vachaH shrutvA yudhiShThiro mahAyashAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 26 pAna 73) uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM niHshvasya vachanaM hitam || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta madIyaM tvaM vAkyaM dharmayutaM mahat | rAjye susaMsthito rAjA dhR^itarAShTro visheShataH || 19|| tadAj~nAvashagAH sarve vayaM bhIShmAdayaH kila | ato yAmi tvayA sArdhaM bhAvi yattadbhaviShyati || 20|| dharmayuktaM vachaH shrutvA viduraH khinnamAnasaH | na ki~nchiduktavAMstatra taM niHshvasya mahAyashAH || 21|| vidureNa yutAH sarve sastrIkAH pANDavA nR^ipa | samAgatAshcha draupadyA dhR^itarAShTraM sabhAsthitam || 22|| tenAj~naptAshcha te sarve bhrAtaraH kalahe ratAH | chikrIDurdyUtamugraM vai duryodhanamukhaiH purA || 23|| shakuninA mahogreNa tapasA sAdhitaM purA | dyUtaM tadeva rAjendra tadadhInaM babhUva ha || 24|| krameNa rAjyamugraM tat sarvaM jitvA suyodhanaH | vanavAse pANDavAn sa sthApayAmAsa durmatiH || 25|| draupadI tena duShTena sabhAyAM sarvasannidhau | samAnItA sa tAM prAha patnI me bhava sundari || 26|| patayaH pa~ncha kutrA.api na dR^ishyante striyAH kvachit | asmAkaM kulajaM sarvaM yasho naShTaM tvayA khale || 27|| bhrAtA tAM haThasaMyukto nagnAM chakre mahAkhalaH | bhIShmAdIMshcha tiraskR^itya duHshAsanasamanvitaH || 28|| pANDavA dharmarakShArthamasahaMstasya karma tat | draupadyA saMsmR^itaH kR^iShNo guptarUpadharo yayau || 29|| mAyayA vastrasaMyuktAM draupadIM sa punaH punaH | chakAra cha tataH sarve kShubhitAH svagR^ihaM yayuH || 30|| draupadI pANDavaiH sArdhaM yayau muktA vane tadA | tatra kR^iShNaH samAyAto balena krodhasaMyutaH || 31|| uvAcha rAjashArdUlaM yudhiShThiraM pratApavAn | kR^iShNa uvAcha | hatvA duryodhanaM tAta sapakShaM rAjyakAmukam || 32|| tvAM rAjye sthApayiShyAmi mA gachCha vanameva cha | tatastaM dharmarAjastu jagAda vachanaM hitam || 33|| krodhaM tyaja mahAbAho dharmaM rakSha janArdana | dharmayuktaM cha rAjyaM me dehi vR^iShNikulodbhava || 34|| evamukto mahAtejAH kR^iShNastaM pratyuvAcha ha | kuru tvaM bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM gaNeshopAsanaM striyA || 35|| satyAsatyasamAnA vyaktaishchaturdhA babhau prabhuH | svAnandavAsakartA.asAvasmAkaM kuladaivatam || 36|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai prabhurmantraM dashAkSharam | sa vidhiM harShasaMyuktaH sarvasiddhikaraM param || 37|| mAhAtmyaM vratajaM tatra shrAvayAmAsa keshavaH | yudhiShThirasya sarvaM vai puNyadaM bhrAntinAshanam || 38|| chaturvidhapradaM pUrNaM sarvAdau sammataM vratam | kR^itaM chet karma tat sarvaM saphalaM bhavati prabho || 39|| tava rAjye vrataM mukhyaM naShTaM tena mahAmate | rAjyabhraShTashcha sa~njAtashchatuHpadavivarjitaH || 40|| shrutvA yudhiShThiro rAjA vismitaH sumahAyashAH | gaNeshaM manasi dhyAtvA chakAra vidhisaMyutaH || 41|| tatrAdau shrAvaNe mAse prAptA sa~NkaTanAshinI | chaturthI kR^iShNapakShe tAM sAdhayAmAsa sAnujaiH || 42|| shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM vrataM chakrushcha pANDavAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 26 pAna 74) sastrIkAstena te sarve vaneShu sukhino.abhavan || 43|| punaH svarAjyakartAro babhUvushcha suyodhanam | hatvA sarvanR^ipairyuktaM kR^iShNena harShasaMyutaH || 44|| punastena pR^ithivyAM tadvikhyAtaM prakR^itaM vratam | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM chakruH sarve janAstataH || 45|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn pautraM rAjye.abhiShichya te | pANDavA j~nAnasaMyuktA babhuH svAMsheShu sa~NgatAH || 46|| anye janAH krameNaiva gatA gANeshvaraM padam | dR^iShTvA gaNeshvaraM tatra brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 47|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM te nR^ipottama | anyachChR^iNu mahAbhAga mahApuNyapradaM param || 48|| karNATe kArukaH kashchin mahApApaparo.abhavat | vaneShu shastradhArI janAn jaghAna sa nityadA || 49|| parastriyaM tatra dR^iShTvaikAkinIM sa tathA darAt | ayabhaddhaThasaMyukto balena sa mahAkhalaH || 50|| govadhAdikamevaM sa brAhmaNAnAM cha hiMsanam | chakAra duShTabhAvena dravyArthaM mAMsakAraNAt || 51|| evaM nityaM vane gatvA pApaM chakre sa durmatiH | choro grAme janAn jaghne gR^ihItvA.arthaM visheShataH || 52|| kadAchit sa vane gatvA guhAyAM saMsthito.abhavat | janAn hantuM mahAchorastato vR^iShTirbabhUva ha || 53|| ativR^iShTiprabhAvena jalairnadyashcha pUritAH | yatra tatra jalaM pUrNaM gantuM mArgo na vidyate || 54|| tatra vR^iShTibhayenaiva saMsthitaH kShudhito nR^ipa | daivayogena sA devI chaturthI tithirAbabhau || 55|| shrAvaNe kR^iShNapakShe sA prAptA tasyA vrataM shubham | kR^itaM tena suduShTena hyannahInaprabhAvataH || 56|| chandrodaye samutpanne jalenAgatamAdarAt | phalaM cha nArikelaM yattadbabha~nja babhakSha saH || 57|| nishAsheShe bahiH pApI niHsR^itastatra chAyayau | vyAghraH sa~NgR^ihya taM hatvA babhakSha kShudhito bhR^isham || 58|| gANapAstaM sampragR^ihya yayuH svAnandake pure | chakrurvrataprabhAveNa tatra brahmamayaM tataH || 59|| mahApApI vratenaivAj~nAnajena nR^ipAtmaja | brahmabhUto babhUvA.atha varNaye kiM mahAdbhutam || 60|| nAnAjanA vratenaiva bhuktvA bhogAn hR^idIpsitAn | yayuH svAnandake varNayituM tatra na shakyate || 61|| idaM shrAvaNakR^iShNAyAshchaturthyA varNanaM paThet | mAhAtmyaM shR^iNuyAdyo vai bhuktiM muktiM sa vindati || 62|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shrAvaNakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.26 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 27 pAna 75) \section{4\.27 bhAdrapadakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | bhAdrakR^iShNachaturthyAstvaM mAhAtmyaM vada bho mune | na tR^ipyAmi kathAM shR^iNvan sarvasiddhipradAyinIm || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | drAviDe rAjashArdUlo babhUva paramadyutiH | vIraseno yashoyuktaH sArvabhaumo mahAbalaH || 2|| nItij~no nItiyuktashcha chakre saurAjyamuttamam | sarvAn rAj~no vashe kR^itvA karabhAreNa saMyutAn || 3|| dharmashIlaH sadAnandaM chAdadAdbhaktisaMyutaH | kShudhitaM na naraM nArImasahat sukhakArakaH || 4|| putrAniva prajAH sarvAH pAlayAmAsa yatnataH | aputro daivayogena babhUva paravIrahA || 6|| putrArthaM yatnamatyantaM japahomAdibhiH sadA | chakAra tIrthakShetrAdi vidhAne tAdR^isho.abhavat || 6|| evaM bahau gate kAle putro nAsIn mahIpate | tato.atiduHkhito rAjA rAjyaM tyaktvA yayau vanam || 7|| sastrIkaH sa vane rAjA babhrAma yatra tatra ha | tato mahAvanaM gatvA papAta kShudhayAnvitaH || 8|| sumantustatra viprarShiH samidarthaM samAyayau | nR^ipaM dR^iShTvA dayAyukta Ayayau taM nirIkShitum || 9|| vedavedA~Ngavit sAkShAt sarvashAstrapravartakaH | purANaj~no mahAyogI vyAsashiShyaH pratApavAn || 10|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNanAma mahAmunim | vIrasenaH praharSheNa sastrIkaH saMyuto nR^ipaH || 11|| karasampuTamutthAya puraH kR^itvA mahAmuneH | taM jagAda visheShaj~naM rAjA vachanamuttamam || 12|| vIrasena uvAcha | dhanyaM me karma janmAdi pitA mAtA kulaM yashaH | vidyA vratAdikaM sarvaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 13|| rAjyaM tyaktvA vane saMsthaH putrArthaM pApavAnaham | tatra te darshanaM prAptaM pUrvapuNyaphalodayAt || 14|| nAnAyatnena vipresha putro me nA.abhavatkila | tvatkR^ipopAyamekaM cha pashyAmi sukhadAyakam || 15|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM tasya nR^ipasyA.asau shrutvA vachanamuttamam | santuShTastaM jagAdedaM sumanturmunisattamaH || 16|| sumanturuvAcha | mA chintAM kuru rAjendra putraste kulatArakaH | bhaviShyati na sandehaH shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam || 17|| rAjye naShTaM tvadIye tachchaturthIjaM vrataM mahat | tena tvaM putrahIno.asi nR^ipAdhama na budhyase || 18|| sarvAdau tadvrataM mukhyaM kartavyaM sarvasiddhidam | chatuHpadArthadaM sarvairnochet sarvaM suniShphalam || 19|| tvayA karma kR^itaM nAnApuNyadaM sarvasammatam | chaturbhiH puruShArthairhInaM chaturthIvivarjitam || 20|| evamuktvA nR^ipAyA.atha mAhAtmyaM vratajaM mahat | shrAvayAmAsa taM so.api shrutvA paprachCha bhAvikaH || 21|| vIrasena uvAcha | vada brahman gaNeshasya j~nAnaM yasya chatuHpradam | vrataM sarvAdisammAnyaM taM bhajiShyAmi nityadA || 22|| sumanturuvAcha | gaNeshasya svarUpaM yadvaktuM shakto bhavettu kaH | upAdhisaMyutaM j~nAnaM shR^iNu rAjendra sarvadam || 23|| ahaM tapaHprabhAveNa purA jAto visheShataH | shApAnugrahaNe rAjan samarthaH sarvamaNDale || 24|| tato.atitapasA yukto.abhavaM tena mahAmate | antarj~nAnaM samutpannaM sa dR^iShTvA vismito hyaham || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 27 pAna 76) tato jaDAdikA nAnA bhUmikAH sAdhayaMstataH | nAnAbrahmavibhedeShu saMsthito brahmadhArakaH || 26|| evaM krameNa rAjendra AsaM svAnandago.abhavam | tatra shAntisukhe sakto brahmabhUtasvabhAvataH || 27|| tasmAdbhedamayaM dvandvaM dR^iShTvA shAnto mahAmunim | vyAsaM gatvA praNamyaivA.a.apR^ichChaM taM svahitapradam || 28|| brahmabhUtasvarUpAM me vada shAntiM mahAmune | shiShyo.ahaM te mahAbhAga tArayasva bhavArNavAt || 29|| iti pR^iShTo mahAyogI mAmuvAcha praharShitaH | tatte.ahaM kathayiShyAmi gaNeshaj~nAnakArakam || 30|| vyAsa uvAcha | shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi brahmabhUtasvarUpakam | shAntInAM shAntirUpaM taM j~nAtavyaM yogasevayA || 31|| svata utthAnakaM brahma utthAnaM paratastathA | tayorabhedabhAve cha hyasat svAnanda uchyate || 32|| tatrAmR^itamayaM yattat sadrUpaM svasvarUpakam | tayorabhedabhAve chAnandaH svAnanda uchyate || 33|| tribhirhInaM tribhiryuktamavyaktaM brahma kathyate | chaturNAmeva saMyoge svAnando brahma uchyate || 34|| pa~nchabhirgatihInaM yanmataM chAyogavAchakam | na tatra kasyachidyogastataH kutrA.api putraka || 35|| saMyogAyogayoryoge yogaH shAntipradAyakaH | sa eva gaNarAjashcha j~nAtavyo vibudhaiH sadA || 36|| gaNAH samUharUpAshchAntarabAhyAdiyogataH | annAdibrahmarUpAste j~nAtavyA yogasevayA || 37|| teShAM svAmI gaNeshAnastaM bhajasva vidhAnataH | tadA tvaM brahmabhUtashcha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 38|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tadeva buddhivAchakam | chittaM mohasvarUpaM yat siddhirUpaM vadanti cha || 39|| tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIsho mAyAbhyAM krIDati prabhuH | pa~nchachittanirodhena labhyate chittadhArakaH || 40|| atashchintAmaNiH prokto pashya vedeShu putraka | chittaM tyaktvA samohaM tvaM bhava chintAmaNistataH || 41|| evamuktvA dadau mahyaM mantramekAkSharaM prabhuH | savidhiM taM praNamyaivA.a.agato.ahaM svAshrame punaH || 42|| dhyAtvA gaNapatiM rAjan mantre japaparo.abhavam | tataH svalpena kAlena shAntiM prApto.ahameva cha || 43|| tathA.api gaNarAjaM tvapUjayantaM visheShataH | tato me darshayAmAsa svAtmAnaM vighnapaH prabhuH || 44|| samAgataM gaNeshAnaM dR^iShTvA vismitamAnasaH | apUjayaM praharSheNa taM praNamya punaH punaH || 45|| atharvopaniShadbhiH sa saMstuto gaNanAyakaH | bhaktiM dattvA svakIyAM meM.atardhAnaM prachakAra ha || 46|| tadAdi gANapatyo.ahaM prabhaje nityamAdarAt | taM bhajasva mahArAja tataH sarvaM shubhaM bhavet || 47|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai sa mantraM ShoDashAkSharam | savidhiM munimukhyaH soM.atardhAnamagamattataH || 48|| rAjA.ativismito bhUtvA sapatnIkaH praNamya tam | svapure sa samAgatyA.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 49|| tatrA.a.adau bhAdramAse sA kR^iShNA prAptA chaturthikA | kR^itA tena janaiH sarvaiH puravAsibhirAdarAt || 50|| visheShatastatastena prashastaM tadvrataM kR^itam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 27 pAna 77) shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM chakruH sarve dharAtale || 51|| vratapuNyaprabhAveNa rAjA putrasamanvitaH | babhUvU rogahInAste bhUmipaivaM janAstathA || 52|| putre rAjyaM parityajya rAjA nirvR^ittisaMyutaH | sapatnIko gaNeshAnamabhajannityamAdarAt || 53|| ante gaNeshaloke sa gatvA brahmamayo.abhavat | krameNa sarvalokAshcha brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 54|| etatte kathitaM bhUpa mAhAtmyaM sa~NkaTIbhavam | anyachChR^iNu chaturthyAstvaM pApaghnaM sarvadaM param || 55|| Andhre cha dhIvaraH kashchid babhUve sarvahiMsakaH | bAlyAt prabhR^iti so.atyantaM pApakarmaparAyaNaH || 56|| vR^ithA sAkShyaparo bhUtvA kalahaM so.akaron mithaH | lokAnAM lobhashIlashcha chauryadravyaM samAharat || 57|| vane gatvA mahApApI mArgasthAn prajaghAna vai | brAhmaNAdIn visheSheNa nAnApApaparAyaNaH || 58|| na tasya karma vaktuM vai shakyate pApabhItitaH | granthabAhulyato bhUpa parastrIlAlaso.abhavat || 59|| bhAdrakR^iShNachaturthIje vanamadhyastha ekadA | vrate prApte mahApApI nirAhAro babhUva ha || 60|| akasmAt tatra samprApto janasa~Ngho mahAnnR^ipa | bhayAttasya pralIno.abhUdguhAyAM dhIvaraH sa tu || 61|| ki~nchiddinAvasheShe sa janasa~Ngho gato.abhavat | tadA bahirviniHsR^itya gR^ihe gantuM mano dadhe || 62|| na prAptaM tena duShTena ki~nchittadapi dAruNaH | svAtmanyAsthAya dhairyaM sa mArgasaMstho babhUva ha || 63|| rAtrau samAgato duShTaH svagR^ihe rAjasattama | chandrodaye sutaiH sArdhaM bhojanaM sa chakAra ha || 64|| pa~nchamyAM sarpadaMshena mR^itaH pApena nishchayaH | gaNarAjasya tadapi dUtA netuM samAgaman || 65|| gR^ihItvA dhIvaraM te.ayurgaNAH svAnandake pure | gaNeshAnaM sa taM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 66|| vratenA.aj~nAnajenA.ayaM vidhihInena bhUmipa | brahmabhUto dhIvarashcha sambabhUva vadAmi kim || 67|| evaM nAnA janA rAjan brahmabhUtA babhUvire | chaturthyA vratapuNyena vaktuM naiva prashakyate || 68|| idaM bhAdrapade kR^iShNachaturthIjaM shR^iNoti yaH | mAhAtmyaM vA.api paThati sa IpsitamavApnuyAt || 69|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite bhAdrapadakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.27 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 28 pAna 78) \section{4\.28 AshvinakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | mAhAtmyaM yadvada brahmannAshvine kR^iShNake mahat | chaturthIjaM visheSheNa na tR^ipto.ahaM bhavAmi vai || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi sarvasiddhipradAyakam | atra tena mahArAja shR^iNu tR^ipto bhaviShyasi || 2|| pArvatIsha~NkarAbhyAM cha tapasA.a.arAdhito.abhavat | divyavarShasahasreNa gaNeshaH putratAM gataH || 3|| kArtikeyastathA jAtaH svavIryAt snehakArakaH | na tathA prItirutpannA gaNeshe cha tayorabhUt || 4|| kArtikeyo gaNeshAnaM spardhate nityamAdarAt | vivAho me purA pashchAttavApi sma bhaviShyati || 5|| evaM spardhayatorvIkShya putrayoH pArvatIshivau | vichAraM chakratustatra vivAhArthaM mahAmate || 6|| ayaM vighneshvaraH sAkShAdbrahmarUpo na saMshayaH | kShobhitashchet padabhraShTaM kariShyati visheShataH || 7|| sAkShAt putraM samutpannaM skandaM santyajya vighnapam | jyeShThaM vivAhayechchedvA senAnIH kopito bhavet || 8|| tyaktvA svaputraM senAnyaM vivAho naiva shobhate | ataH kapaTarUpeNa kartavyaM kAryamuttamam || 9|| tataH shivo gaNeshAnaM skandaM chaivA.abravIdvachaH | dharApradakShiNAM kR^itvA ya Adau susamAgataH || 10|| pUrvaM vivAhakaM tasya kariShyAmi na saMshayaH | tatastaM gaNanAthastu jagAda vachanaM hitam || 11|| jyeShThaM mAM kiM parityajya prabho vadasi sha~Nkara | vedahInaM tathA me.astu bhavadAj~nAM karomyaham || 12|| sthUladehadharo.ahaM me vAhanaM mUShako mataH | pR^ithvIpradakShiNAM kartuM na shaknomi sadAshiva || 13|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshaH svagR^ihe saMsthito.abhavat | jagAma skanda Aruhya mayUraM harShasaMyutaH || 14|| pR^ithvIpradakShiNAyAM sa rataH skandaH sa vegavAn | chakAra mAyayA tatra gaNeshaH kautukaM mahat || 15|| sampUjya pArvatIM sha~NkaraM chakAra pradakShiNAm | uvAcha sha~NkaraM tatra vivAho me vidhIyatAm || 16|| pradakShiNA kR^itA yena piturmAtuH sadAshiva | pR^ithvIpradakShiNA tena kR^itA shAstre na saMshayaH || 17|| shrutvA gaNapatervAkyaM kampitaH sha~Nkaro.abravIt | karomi te vivAhaM vai krodhaM mA kuru putraka || 18|| tata ekAntagaM shambhuM pArvatI premavihvalA | uvAcha kArtikeyaM kiM tyaktvA DhuNDhiH sa mAnitaH || 19|| tatastAM sha~Nkaro vAkyaM jagAda shR^iNu pArvati | ayaM kruddhashcha sarvasvaM haratyatra na saMshayaH || 20|| ataH snehaM parityajya rakSha dharmaM sanAtanam | nA.ayaM putro mahAdevi brahmabhUtaH samAgataH || 21|| evamuktvA satIM shambhuvivAhamakarottataH | gaNeshasya vidhAnena hR^idayenAvidUyatA || 22|| siddhe vivAhake pUrNe kArtikeyaH samAgataH | tatra vighnakaro vighnaM chakAra paramAdbhutam || 23|| nAradaH sahasA.a.agatya kArtikeyamuvAcha ha | vivAhakR^ityametasya pitrA mAtrA kR^itaM purA || 24|| tvAM va~nchayitvA senAnIH kR^itaM karma jugupsitam | nAvalokyaM mukhaM mAtuH pitushchApi tvayA kadA || 25|| evamuktvA gato vipro nAradaH kalahapriyaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 28 pAna 79) skando niHshvasya tasmAt sa yayau shrIshailaparvatam || 26|| j~nAtvA putrasya vR^ittAntaM pArvatIsha~NkarAvimam | shodhArthaM tatra shaile tau gatau j~nAtvA papAla saH || 27|| krau~nche skandaM sthitaM j~nAtvA pArvatIsha~Nkarau nR^ipa | shokasaMvignachittau tau vilApaM chakratuH purA || 28|| tatrA.a.ajagAma viprendro mudgalaH sarvamudgalaH | taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya pUjayAmAsaturmunim || 29|| sukhAsInaM mahAbhAga uvAcha shokasa~NkulaH | bhagavan sarvatattvaj~na vada mAM shokanAshanam || 30|| skandasaMyogadaM pUrNamupAyaM taM karomyaham | ruroda pArvatI tatra tatastau munirabravIt || 31|| mudgala uvAcha | shambho shR^iNu mahAbhAga tvaM sAkShAt sarvavit prabhuH | vidyArUpeyamAdyA sA shaktiH sarvArthadAyinI || 32|| tathApi kathayAmi tvAM putrau shAstre prakIrtitau | dvividhau tau tvayA prAptau tvatsamo naiva dR^ishyate || 33|| yogAbhyAsena vighnesho brahmaNAM nAyakastava | putraH samAdhijaH proktastatashchintAmaNiH smR^itaH || 34|| dehaH shaktimayastatrAtmA tvaM puruSha uchyase | tAbhyAM yogabalenaiva kriyate brahmaputrakaH || 35|| ardhanArIshvarastvaM cha tasmAjjAto gajAnanaH | brahmabhUtapadasyA.asau pAlako nAtra saMshayaH || 36|| bhinnA shaktiriyaM jAtA bhinnastvaM dehadhArakaH | bhinnabhAvAt samutpannaH putraste skanda eva cha || 37|| dehasaukhyakaraH proktaH skandaH sarvatra sammataH | shAntisaukhyakarashchaiva gaNeshaH putrabhAvataH || 38|| tatra tvaM bhinnabhAvena mohito.asi na saMshayaH | skandaM snehena shambho tvamadhikaM manyase sadA || 39|| na tathA brahmaNi shraddhA.adhikA vishveshvare.adhunA | tena vighnasamAyukto jAto.asi cha bhajasva tam || 40|| brahmaNi snehabhAvena viShayAnnindayan sthitaH | tadA viShayatApAste svayaM vashyA bhavanti vai || 41|| vighneshvaramanAdR^itya skandaM vivAhasaMyutam | Adau pashyAmi shaktyA vai sandhR^itaM mAnase tvayA || 42|| tadaiva niShphalaM sarvaM kR^itaM vighnakareNa te | viyogashcha samutpannastasmAttaM sharaNaM vraja || 43|| evamuktvA mudgalastaM jagAma svechChayA charan | shivaH shaktyA yutaH sa sma manyate satyameva tat || 44|| tyaktvA skandabhavaM snehaM vighneshamabhajat sadA | tatrAdau sa~NkaTI prAptA.a.ashvinI tAM tau prachakratuH || 45|| mAyAM bhrAntikarIM sarvAM bhinnabhAvapramohataH | tyaktvA shivashcha shaktishcha shAntisthau tau babhUvatuH || 46|| kasya putrashcha kA mAtA pitA ko bhramadAyakam | kR^itaM vighneshvareNaiva tamAvAM sharaNaM gatau || 47|| tato vighneshvareNaiva kR^itaM kautukamAdarAt | buddhibhedaH kR^itastatra skandasya nR^ipa tach shR^iNu || 48|| tyaktau mayA.atimUDhena pArvatIsha~NkarAvaho | jyeShThaM gaNapatiM nityaM spardhayAmi mahAprabhum || 49|| shaktyA shivena vighneshastapasA.a.arAdhito.abhavat | so.ayaM putrasvarUpeNa babhUva varadAnataH || 50|| svAnandavAsakArI sa siddhibuddhipatiH svayam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 29 pAna 80) yogashAntisvarUpo.ayaM na jAnAmi sumUrkhavat || 51|| evaM vichArya skandaH sa yayau kailAsamAdarAt | Adau praNamya vighneshaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 52|| atharvashirasA taM sa tataH stutvA sadAshivam | umAM sampUjya tuShTAva praNanAmA.atha daNDavat || 53|| sammAnitaH sa taiH skando.atiShThattadbhaktisaMyutaH | tadAj~nAvashago bhUtvA shAntiyogaparo.abhavat || 54|| vivAhArthaM shivenA.asau preritastamuvAcha ha | striyaM bandhakarIM nAtha nechChAmi gaNape rataH || 55|| atyAgrahayutaH skando.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam | mAyAsukhaM parityajya tanniShThaH sa babhUva ha || 56|| evaM sa~NkaTahAriNyA chaturthyA mahimAdbhutaH | kathitaH shAntidaH sarvasammelanakaro.abhavat || 57|| anyachChR^iNu mahAbhAga charitraM pApanAshanam | va~Ngadeshe dvijaH kashchit pApakarmA babhUva ha || 58|| tyaktvA brAhmaNamArgaM sa madyapAnarato.abhavat | yavanIM sa samAdAya yavano.abhUn mahAbalaH || 59|| vaktuM na shakyate tasya karma pApamayaM mahat | kathane paradoShANAM doShI bhavati mAnavaH || 60|| kadAchijjvarasaMyukto babhUve jAtidUShaNaH | tatrAshvinabhavA prAptA nR^ipa kR^iShNA chaturthikA || 61|| tatra tena jalAnnaM cha bhakShitaM na bhayAnnR^ipa | supakvAnAM tandulAnAM pItaM chandrodaye jalam || 62|| tato bahau gate kAle mamAra yavano dvijaH | sa~NgR^ihya brahmabhUtaM taM gANeshAshchakrire nR^ipa || 63|| etAdR^ishA mahApApA vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | brahmabhUtA babhUvushcha kA kathA vidhikAriNAm || 64|| evaM nAnA janA rAjan bhuktvA bhogAn yathepsitAn | brahmaNyaM te gatAstattu mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 65|| idamAshvinajAyAstu mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti vA | paThet sa kR^iShNasa~NkaShTyAH sarvArthaM labhate naraH || 66|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite AshvinakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.28 \section{4\.29 kArtikakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | kArtike kR^iShNapakShe yA chaturthI sa~NkaTI matA | mAhAtmyaM vada tasyAstvaM sarvapApaharaM param || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | mahArAShTre mahAtejA rAjA.abhUt kardamAbhidhaH || 2|| vedavedArthatattvaj~naH svadharmanirato.abhavat | lokAn sa~NgR^ihya ShaShThAMshaM pAlayan putrakAn yathA || 3|| apArasenayA yuktashchatura~NgapramodayA | pUrNakoshaH kuberAbho babhau shastrAstrapAragaH || 4|| svabalena nR^ipAn sarvAn vashAn kR^itvA mahAbalaH | chakAra vashagAM pR^ithvIM samudrAntAM visheShataH || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 29 pAna 81) karadA itare sarve rAjAnaH sevakA iva | sAmantAshcha mahArAja tasyAj~nAvashavartinaH || 6|| puNyavAn dharmashIlashcha nAnAdAnaparAyaNaH | devaviprA.atithiprepsuH svadAranirato.abhavat || 7|| yajvA vinItakastIrthakArakaH paravIrahA | nAnAguNayutaH so.api mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 8|| sa eva yakShmaNA.atyantaM pIDitaH pAparUpiNA | shokAkulo.abhavadrAjA asthisheSho babhUva ha || 9|| nAnopAyAH kR^itAstasya shAntaye na cha so.abhavat | shAntastato mahArAjastIrthayAtrAparo.abhavat || 10|| nAnAtIrthAni rAjA.asau chakAra tadapi hyaho | pIDayA naiva mukto.abhUttato duHkhitamAnasaH || 11|| devArchanaratA viprAH kR^itAstena mahAtmanA | tathApi rogasaMyukto.adhiko rAjA babhUva ha || 12|| tataH shAntidharo rAjA vairAgye nidadhe manaH | rAjyaM tyaktvA pradhAneShu sastrIkaH sa vanaM yayau || 13|| babhrAma vanago bhUtvA yatra tatra mahIpatiH | tato ma~NkaNakaM vipramadarshadyogisattamam || 14|| tad dR^iShTvA nipapAtorvyAM ruroda bhR^ishameva saH | tatastaM munimukhyo.asau jagAda dayayA yutaH || 15|| ma~NkaNaka uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjan mahAbhAga yena tvaM rogapIDitaH | abhavastadaghaM sarvaM kathayAmi nR^ipAdhama || 16|| mukhyaM naShTaM cha rAjye te chaturthIsa.nj~nitaM vratam | tena tvaM pApasaMyukto narake gachChasi dhruvam || 17|| sarvAdau tadvrataM kAryaM nityavadrAjasattama | sarvasiddhikaraM pUrNaM chaturvidhaphalapradam || 18|| tadvratena vihInastvaM nAnAdharmaparAyaNaH | chatuHpadArthahInatvAnniShphalo.asi nR^ipAdhama || 19|| evamuktvA cha mAhAtmyaM chaturthIsambhavaM muniH | shrAvayAmAsa tasmai tachChrutvA so.api tamabravIt || 20|| kardama uvAcha | dhanyaM me janma karmAdi tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt | vratasya shravaNAddhanyo kR^itakR^ityo na saMshayaH || 21|| dayAnidhe gaNeshasya svarUpaM vada vistarAt | sarvadevAdhidevaM taM bhajiShyAmi nirantaram || 22|| ma~NkaNaka uvAcha | gaNeshasya svarUpaM kathayituM shakyate na tat | tathApyupAdhisaMyuktaM vadAmi shR^iNu kardama || 23|| purA.ahaM patrabhakShaH saMstapase saMsthito.abhavam | bahukAle gate hasto viddho me kaNTakena cha || 24|| tadA patrarasastasmAdasravat ki~nchidapyaho | dR^iShTvA vismitachitto.ahaM nR^ityaM chAkaravaM tadA || 25|| aho dehAdgataM kutra rudhiraM me svabhAvajam | patrabhakShaNabhAvena rasaH sravati hastataH || 26|| tato nR^ityasya vegena kampitaM sa charAcharam | madIyatapasA yuktaM devAH sha~NkaramAyayuH || 27|| sha~NkaraH sarvadevaishchAgatya mAmabravIdvachaH | kiM nR^ityasi mahAbhAga pashya me kautukaM mahat || 28|| ityuktvA truTikA tena kR^itA tatra rasasya me | bhasmarUpaM kR^itaM bhUpA.abhavaM tenAtivismitaH || 29|| tyaktvA nR^ityaM maheshAnaM praNamya stutavAn kShaNAt | antardhAya svamAtmAnaM sha~NkaraH sa gato.abhavat || 30|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 29 pAna 82) mayA manasi rAjendra sandhR^itaM sha~NkarAt param | vidyate na tathA kartumanyathA kartumIshvaraH || 31|| darshayitvA taporUpamato bhasma kR^itaM mahat | rasasya sarvagaH so.api brahmAkAraH pradR^ishyate || 32|| tyaktvA viShNuM maheshasya bhajane nirato.abhavam | krameNa yogayukto.ahaM tapastyaktvA shame rataH || 33|| jaDAdikA mayA yogabhUmayaH kramitAstataH | krameNa sahaje saMstho.abhavaM vai mohavarjitaH || 34|| yatra tatra mahIdeshe bhrAnto.ahaM yogadhArakaH | sahajaM brahma mohena hInaM dR^iShTaM mayA tataH || 35|| svAdhInaM sahajaM brahma na yogyaM shAntide pare | tenA.ahaM brahmaNi bhrAntaH sUryaM cha sharaNaM gataH || 36|| praNamya sauramArgeNa stotreNa prastuto mayA | prasanno mA.avadattatra varaM varaya chepsitam || 37|| tato.ahamavadaM sUryaM vada shAntipradaM prabho | sahajaM mohahInatvAt svAdhInaM naiva shAntidam || 38|| tato mAmabravIt sUryaH prasanno bhaktiyantritaH | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena tadA shAntimavApsyasi || 39|| asachChaktishcha sat sUryaH samo viShNurmahAmune | sahajaH sha~NkaraH proktasteShAM yoge gaNeshvaraH || 40|| chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svAnandaH parikIrtitaH | ayogaH pa~nchabhirhInastatra nirmAyiko babhau || 41|| saMyoge mAyayA yukto yoge mAyAvivarjitaH | tayoryoge shAntidaH sa gaNesho brahmanAyakaH || 42|| chittarUpA mahAbuddhiH pa~nchadhA parikIrtitA | chittamohapradA siddhistAbhyAM krIDati vighnapaH || 43|| chittaM mohayutaM vipra tyaktvA yogena shAntidam | chintAmaNiM bhajasva tvaM yogivandyo bhaviShyasi || 44|| evamuktvA dadau mantraM prabhurmahyaM ShaDakSharam | sa vidhiM taM namaskR^itya svAshrame.ahaM samAgamam || 45|| tatra vighneshvaraM bhaktyA bhajaM taM nityamAdarAt | tataH svalpena shAntistho.abhavaM yogasya sevayA || 46|| tathApi gaNarAjaM sampUjya mantraparAyaNaH | abhajaM tena santuShTaH pratyakShaM prayayau svayam || 47|| mayA sampUjito bhaktyA stuto nAnAvidhaiH stavaiH | mahyaM dattvA dR^iDhAM bhaktimantardhAnaM chakAra ha || 48|| tadArabhya mahIpAla gANapatyo.ahamAdarAt | bhajAmi taM gaNeshAnaM svachChandena mahAmate || 49|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai kardamAya ShaDakSharam | mantraM vidhiyutaM vipro gaNeshakR^ipayA yutaH || 50|| antardhAnaM chakArApi mahAn ma~NkaNako muniH | rAjA harShasamAyuktaH svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 51|| tatrA.a.adau kArtike mAsyAgatA kR^iShNA chaturthikA | tAM chakAra purasthaishcha janairharShayuto nR^ipa || 52|| tato bhUpena vikhyAtaM kR^itaM vratamanuttamam | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM vrataM chakrurjanA bhuvi || 53|| rogahInaH sa rAjarShirabhajadgaNanAyakam | janA vandhyatvahInAshchA.abhajaMste bhAvasaMyutAH || 54|| putre rAjyaM parityajya sastrIkaH sa vanaM yayau | tatra vighneshvaraM bhaktyA.abhajachchAnanyachetasA || 55|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 30 pAna 83) krameNa bhUmisaMsthAste brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 56|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM te nR^ipottama | anyattvaM shR^iNu bhAvena paraM kArtikasambhavam || 57|| chANDAlaH ko.api pApAtmA hiMsAyAM tatparo.abhavat | jaghAna brAhmaNAnanyAn jantUn vanasamAshritAn || 58|| parastriyaM vane dR^iShTvA.ayabhattAM haThasaMyutaH | evaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM chakAra durmatiH sadA || 59|| kadAchit kArtike mAsi chaturthyAM vanamAshritaH | kR^iShNAyAM tatra sarpeNa daShTaH pApaparAyaNaH || 60|| tato.atibhayasaMyuktaH svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata | tatropAyAH kR^itA nAnA svajanairviShahArakAH || 61|| tathApi viShabAdhA cha na jahau taM sudurmatim | tatashchandrodaye ki~nchit sAvadhAno babhUva ha || 62|| tatrAnnaM bhakShayitvA sa punastadgaralena cha | vyAkulaH patitastatra gatacheShToM.atyajo.abhavat || 63|| pa~nchamyAM sa mR^itaH pApI brahmabhUto babhUva ha | vratapuNyaprabhAvena tadadbhutamivA.abhavat || 64|| evaM nAnAvidhA rAjan vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | babhUvire brahmabhUtA mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 65|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM mAhAtmyaM kArtike nR^ipa | sa~NkaShTyA yastu paThati shR^iNotIpsitamAlabhet || 66|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite kArtikakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.29 \section{4\.30 mArgashIrShakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | mArgashIrShe cha kR^iShNAyAshchaturthyA vada mAnada | mAhAtmyaM sarvadaM svAmin yena tR^ipto bhavAmyaham || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | itihAsaM purAvR^ittaM kathayAmi savistaram | rAjA babhUva tejasvI harishchandraH pratApavAn || 2|| ayodhyAyAM sthitaH so.api nAnAdharmaparAyaNaH | sadA sadguNasaMyukto yajvA karmaparAyaNaH || 3|| yadyachcha yAchate viprastaddadAti sa harShataH | tasya puNyena tulyaM tu na babhUva dharAtale || 4|| tatashChalayituM yogI vishvAmitraH samAyayau | sarvarAjyaM nR^ipasyaiva jagR^ihe dAnamArgataH || 5|| rAjyabhraShTaM nR^ipaM kR^itvA paraprAnte gataM punaH | nAnAmiSheNa taM tatrAchChalayan munisattamaH || 6|| tataH so.api nR^ipo.atyantaM dharmayukto babhUva ha | na chachAlAtiduHkhena saMyuktaH paramArthavit || 7|| tatraikadA chaturthI sA mArgashIrShe samAgatA | kR^iShNA nR^ipaH kShudhAyukto babhUva tR^iShayA yutaH || 8|| Chalito muninA.atyantaM tatashchandrodayo.abhavat | tatrAnnaM bhakShayAmAsa rAjendro daivayogataH || 9|| pa~nchamyAM buddhisambhedo vishvAmitrasya chA.abhavat | tajj~nAtvA vismito yogI vichachAra svachetasi || 10|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 30 pAna 84) tatastena vrataM tatra j~nAtaM rAj~nA kR^itaM mahat | pratyakShaM varado bhUtvA harishchandramuvAcha ha || 11|| kuru rAjyaM mahAbuddhe shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH | tava rAjye chaturthIjaM vrataM naShTaM babhUva ha || 12|| tena tvaM pIDayA yuktaH prajAto.asi nR^ipAdhama | ahaM sa~NkShubhito vA.api tadarthaM nAtra saMshayaH || 13|| sarvAdau tadvrataM kAryaM chatuHpAdapradaM nR^ipa | nityavannAtra sandehaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 14|| tvayA nAnAvidhaM puNyaM kR^itaM vidhiyutaM mahat | tatsarvaM niShphalaM jAtaM vratahInaprabhAvataH || 15|| janaiH sarvairmahArAja narake tvaM patiShyasi | tvayA kR^itaM vrataM mukhyamadhunA.aj~nAnato mahat || 16|| tenA.ahaM prItisaMyuktaH kR^ito vai rAjasattama | tat kuruShva mahIpAla janaiH saukhyamavApsyasi || 17|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramaShTAkSharaM muniH | savidhiM gaNanAthasya so.api taM punarabravIt || 18|| harishchandra uvAcha | gaNeshasya svarUpaM me vada sarvaj~na te namaH | vratasyaiva prabhAvaM tvaM vidhiyuktaM mahAmune || 19|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | gaNeshvarasya mAhAtmyaM shR^iNu sa~NkShepato nR^ipa | eka eva gaNesho.ayaM sarve tasya gaNAH smR^itAH || 20|| manovANImayaM vishvaM tadeva gaNavAchakam | nAnAbhAvasamAyuktaM mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 21|| manovANIvihInaM yannAnAbrahmapravAchakam | gaNarUpaM tu vij~neyaM vede pashya mahIpate || 22|| siddhirbhrAntikarI proktA buddhirbhrAntidharA nR^ipa | tAbhyAM krIDati vighneshashchitte chintAmaNiH sthitaH || 23|| taM bhajasva vidhAnena tadA shAntimavApsyasi | rAjyakartA.api vandyastvaM yoginAM prabhaviShyasi || 24|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tatra mohashcha pa~nchadhA | samo.ahaM chittamutsR^ijya chintAmaNirbhaviShyasi || 25|| evamuktvA vratasyaiva mAhAtmyaM munipu~NgavaH | shrAvayAmAsa tasmai tattatashchAntarhito.abhavat || 26|| vishvAmitraM gataM j~nAtvA rAjA harShasamanvitaH | ayodhyAyAM yayau vegAt pradhAnairanumoditaH || 27|| nAgaraiH saha rAjA.api chakAra vratamuttamam | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM gaNeshabhajane rataH || 28|| sarvatraivaM prashastaM tad vrataM chakAra harShataH | bhUmisaMsthA janAH sarve vrataM chakrurvisheShataH || 29|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit sarvadaM vratamuttamam | tato rogAdibhirhIno babhUve harShasaMyutaH || 30|| rAjA gaNapatiM nityamabhajannAnyachetasA | putre rAjyaM vinikShipya sastrIkashcha yayau vanam || 31|| tatraiva gaNarAjaM so.abhajat sutapasA yutaH | shAntiM prApto visheSheNA.abhavadyogI sa pArthivaH || 32|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA gaNeshe lInatAM gataH | evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM te.ajanandana || 33|| janAH sarve krameNaiva brahmabhUtA babhUvire | chaturthIvratajenaiva puNyena parameNa te || 34|| anyachChR^iNu mahIpAla mAlave nagaraM mahat | karNA nAma cha tatrA.a.asIdveshyA naravimohinI || 35|| lokAn sA hAvabhAvena mohayAmAsa tatkShaNAt | nAnA janAH svadharmaM tyaktvA.abhavan vai tadAtmakAH || 36|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 31 pAna 85) svasvastriyaM parityajya tanniShThAste babhUvire | madyamAMsaratAH sarve narAdhipa kR^itAstayA || 37|| brAhmaNAdaya evaM te bhraShTA jAtA visheShataH | chauryAdikarmasaMyuktAH kiM vadAmi mahAmate || 38|| kathane paradoShANAM doShI bhavati mAnavaH | etAdR^ishI tu sA veshyA pAparUpA.atidAruNA || 39|| nAnAjanairyutA rAjannarake kR^itanishchayA | na virAmaM chakArA.api narANAM mohane kadA || 40|| ekadA jvarasaMyuktA mArgashIrShe babhUva cha | chaturthyAM kR^iShNapakShe sA.abhavaddAhena pIDitA || 41|| pa~nchamyAM sA mR^itA tatra brahmabhUtA babhUva ha | vratasyaiva prabhAveNa patitAnAM sahAyinI || 42|| evaM nAnA janA rAjan brahmabhUtA babhUvire | tatra te kati vai brUyAM nAlaM varShAyutairapi || 43|| mArgashIrShachaturthyA yan mAhAtmyaM kathitaM param | paThanAt shravaNAt sarvasiddhidaM bhavati hyaho || 44|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite mArgashIrShakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.30 \section{4\.31 pauShakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | pauShakR^iShNachaturthyAstu mAhAtmyaM vada bho guro | na tR^ipyAmi kathAM shR^iNvan sarvasiddhikarIM parAm || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi purAtanabhavaM mahAn | rAjA vIrasaho nAma babhUve hastinApure || 2|| balavAnnItiyuktashchAbhavachChastrAstrapAragaH | dharmashIlo vadAnyaH sa mAnyAn mAnayitA bhR^isham || 3|| nAnAdAnaratashchApi vAndhyadoShayuto.abhavat | tadarthaM yatnamAsthAya devasevAparo.abhavat || 4|| brAhmaNaiH putrakAmArthaM putrIyAmiShTimAharat | naiva lebhe sa tadapi putraM vaMshavivardhanam || 5|| tIrthakShetrAdikasthAne nAnAdharmAnakArayat | svayaM pUjAparo bhUtvA na lebhe santatiM tataH || 6|| tato.atiduHkhito rAjA tyaktvA rAjyaM vane yayau | sastrIko bhramamANaH sa shItoShNaiH pIDito.abhavat || 7|| mahAvanAntaraM gatvA duHkhashokasamanvitaH | siMhavyAghrAdikAn dR^iShTvA bhayahInashchachAra ha || 8|| tatrA.a.ajagAma yogIndrastrito nAma mahAmuniH | taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmA.a.adau kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 9|| tena pR^iShTa uvAchA.asau nijaM sarvaM mahAyashAH | ruroda taM mahAyogI jagAda karuNAyutaH || 10|| trita uvAcha | rAjye te nR^ipashArdUla sarvasiddhikaraM vratam | naShTaM chaturthIjaM pUrNaM tena vandhyo.asi nishchitam || 11|| sarvAdau tat prakartavyaM chaturvargaphalapradam | tadA karma kR^itaM sarvaM chatuHpAdapradaM bhavet || 12|| nAnAdharmaparastvaM vai janAstathaiva mAnada | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 31 pAna 86) phalahInaprabhAveNa patiShyanti cha raurave || 13|| evamuktvA chaturthyAstu mAhAtmyaM munisattamaH | shrAvayAmAsa sampUrNaM tatastaM tvabravInnR^ipaH || 14|| vIrasaha uvAcha | gaNeshvarasya mAhAtmyaM vada me karuNAnidhe | etAdR^ishaM vrataM yasya taM bhajiShyAmi nityadA || 15|| trita uvAcha | gaNeshasya svarUpaM yadvaktuM shakyaM kathaM bhavet | upAdhiyuktaM bhAvena kathayAmi shR^iNuShva tat || 16|| ahaM purA tapoyuktaH shApAnugrahaNe kShamaH | eko dvitashcha me rAjan bhrAtarau vidyayA yutau || 17|| tAbhyAM yaj~nArthamevAhaM gato rAj~no mahAtmanaH | abhavaM kArayitvA taM svagR^ihe gantumutsukaH || 18|| dakShiNApashubhiryuktaM vipulairmArgasaMsthitam | bhrAtarau lokasaMyuktau kUpe kShiptvA prajagmatuH || 19|| jalahIne hi kUpe.ahaM patitaH khedasaMyutaH | tatra mAnasikaM yaj~naM prachakAra hitAvaham || 20|| Ajagmustatra devAdyA havirbhAgArthamAdarAt | mayA sampUjitAH sarve tR^iptAH saMharShitA babhuH || 21|| amarA IpsitaM sarve varaM mahyaM dadurnR^ipa | tataH kUpAchcha mAM sarve bahiH kShiptvA prajagmire || 22|| tato.ahaM yAchayitvA.anyaM nR^ipaM gobhiH samanvitaH | harSheNa svAshramaM gatvA saMsthitastapa Acharan || 23|| tato.atitapasA j~nAnaM sarvagaM hyabhavattataH | tapastyaktvA cha yogena prAbhavaM bhUmisAdhakaH || 24|| jaDonmattapishAchAdyA bhUmayaH sAdhitA mayA | ante brahmagato.atiShThaM samAtmA.ahaM svashAntide || 25|| svAshrame harShayukto.ahaM tato mudgala AgataH | dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha mAnyAn mAnayitA bhR^isham || 26|| yogIndrairvandito nityaM taM dR^iShTvA praNato.abhavam | pUjayitvA suvishrAntaM tamapR^ichChaM kR^itA~njaliH | shAntiyogaM vada svAmin shAntibhyaH shAntidAyakam || 27|| mudgala uvAcha | asachChaktishcha satsUryaH samo viShNurmahAmune | avyaktaH sha~NkarasteShAM saMyoge gaNapo.abhavat || 28|| saMyoge mAyayA yukto gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | ayoge mAyayA hIno bhava te munisattama || 29|| saMyogAyogayoryoge yogo gANeshasa.nj~nakaH | shAntibhyaH shAntidaH prokto bhaja taM bhaktisaMyutaH || 30|| evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM sa mudgalaH | ekAkSharaM vidhiyutaM tataH soM.atarhito.abhavat || 31|| tato.ahaM gaNarAjaM tamabhajaM sarvabhAvataH | tena shAntisamAyuktashcharAmi hyakutobhayaH || 32|| na gaNeshAt paraM brahma na gaNeshAt paraM tapaH | na gaNeshAt paraM karma j~nAnaM na gaNapAt param || 33|| na gaNeshAt paro yogo bhaktirna gaNapAt parA | tasmAchcha sarvapUjyo.ayaM sarvAdau siddhidAyakaH || 34|| gaNeshAnaM parityajya karma j~nAnAdikaM charet | tatsarvaM niShphalaM yAti bhasmani prahutaM yathA || 35|| sarvAMstyaktvA gaNeshAnaM bhajate.ananyachetasA | sarvasiddhiM labhet sadyo brahmabhUtaH sa kathyate || 36|| evamuktvA tritastasmai dadau mantraM dashAkSharam | vidhiyuktaM tataH sAkShAdantardhAnaM chakAra ha || 37|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 31 pAna 87) rAjA vIrasaho rAjan harShataH svapuraM yayau | pradhAnairnAgaraiH sarvairmAnitaH saMsthito.abhavat || 38|| tatrAdau pauShagAM kR^iShNAM chaturthIM tAM samAgatAm | chakAra svapurasthaiH sa vidhiyuktAM suharShitaH || 39|| prashastaM tad vrataM tena kR^itaM sarvatra bhUmipa | shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM vrataM chakrurjanA bhuvi || 40|| tataH putraM mahAshUraM nItij~naM dharmasaMyutam | lebhe nAnAguNairyuktaM janAH saMharShitA babhuH || 41|| rogAdibhirvinirmuktA hR^iShTAH puShTAshcha te.abhavan | yatra tatra chaturthIjaM mAhAtmyamavadan janAH || 42|| putraM rAjye samAsthApya rAjA nirvR^ittidhArakaH | sastrIko gaNanAthaM tamabhajadbhAvasaMyutaH || 43|| ante brahmamayaH so.api babhUva vratapuNyataH | krameNa bhUmisaMsthAste brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 44|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM te nR^ipottama | anyachChR^iNu mahAbhAga pApanAshakaraM mahat || 45|| gauDe kashchid vaNik pApI lobhayukto babhUva ha | dravyArthaM pitaraM so.api jaghAna viShadoShataH || 46|| mAtaraM sa tathA duShTo mArge nAnAjanAMstathA | vaNijo viShayogena mArayAmAsa nityadA || 47|| evaM bahudhano jAtaH parastrIlAlaso.abhavat | madyamAMsaparo duShTo satIsa~NgeShu lAlasaH || 48|| nAnAmiSheNa duShTaH sma satIryabhati vegataH | parastriyastato rAj~nA dhR^ito.asau tADito.abhavat || 49|| nigaDairbaddha evA.asau saMsthito rAjaveshmani | daivayogena pauShI sA prAptA kR^iShNA chaturthikA || 50|| tasyAmannAdibhirhInaH sthito duHkhasamanvitaH | chandrodaye rakShakairyaddattamannamabhakShayat || 51|| pa~nchamyAM rAjadUtaiH sa shUlaproto mamAra ha | brahmabhUtaH sa vai jAto vratapuNyaprabhAvataH || 52|| evamaj~nAnasaMyuktA j~nAnayuktA babhUvire | brahmabhUtA vratasyaiva prabhAveNa mahAmate || 53|| tatraiva kati te rAjan kathayAmi visheShataH | na vaktuM shakyate tasmAduktaM sa~NkShepato mayA || 54|| idaM pauShasya sa~NkaShTyA mAhAtmyaM saMshR^iNoti yaH | paThedvA tasya shubhadaM bhaviShyati nirantaram || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite pauShakR^iShNachaturthImAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.31 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 32 pAna 88) \section{4\.32 mAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | malamAse cha sa~NkaShTyAshchaturthyA vada mAnada | mAhAtmyaM prItidaM pUrNaM na tR^ipto.ahaM kR^ipAnidhe || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | Andhradeshe mahArAjo babhUve raivatAntare | dharmadatta iti khyAto nAnAdharmaparAyaNaH || 2|| yajvA vinItako.atyantaM nItij~no.akhilatoShakR^it | ShaShThAMshagrAhakaH so.api prajApAlanatatparaH || 3|| jalodarayuto.akasmAdabhavan mAnadAyakaH | sArvabhaumo.atipApena gR^ihItaH sarvashAstravit || 4|| nAnopAyAH kR^itAstasya shAntaye nR^ipasattama | tathA.api roganirmukto na babhUva mahIpatiH || 5|| tulAdAnAdikAnyeva mahAdAnAni pIDitaH | chakAra rogayuktastadapyatyantamajAyata || 6|| paribhraman sa tIrthAni chakAra vidhisaMyutaH | devatA.a.arAdhanaM rAjA nA.abhavadrogavarjitaH || 7|| tato.atiduHkhito rAjA jalenaivAtmaghAtanam | viSheNa kartumudyukto nAnAjanaiH suvihvalaiH || 8|| tato.akasmAn mahAyogI chAShTAvakraH samAyayau | tadgR^ihe taM namaskR^itya pUjayAmAsa bAndhavaiH || 9|| bhojitaM taM praNamyaiva kR^itvA karapuTaM nR^ipaH | dharmadatta uvAchA.asau vinayAvanato.abhavat || 10|| dharmadatta uvAcha | dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi saphalo me bhavo.abhavat | tava darshanato vipra sAkShAdyogIshvarasya tu || 11|| AtmaghAte.ahamudyuktastatra te darshanaM mahat | prAptaM puNyasamUhena narako na bhaviShyati || 12|| vasiShTha uvAcha | evaM vadantamAnandayukto yogIndrasattamaH | uvAcha taM mahArAjaM dayayA karuNAnidhiH || 13|| aShTAvakra uvAcha | kimarthaM dehaghAte tvamudyato.asi mahAmate | rogaduHkhavinirmukto bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 14|| tava rAjye mahIpAla chaturthImukhyakavratam | naShTaM tena mahogreNa pApena saMyuto bhavAn || 15|| rAjA rAShTrakR^itaM pApaM tvayA prAptaM tathaiva tat | tvamapi vratasaMhInaH patito.asi nR^ipAdhama || 16|| sarvAdau tadvrataM kAryaM chaturvargaphalapradam | tadA karma kR^itaM rAjan phalayuktaM bhavet kila || 17|| tvayA dharmayutaM karma kR^itaM nAnAvidhaM tathA | chatuHpadArthahInaM tadbabhUva ha janaiH kR^itam || 18|| sarvaiH saha janai rAjannarake tvaM patiShyasi | tadarthaM vratarAjaM tat kuru sarvasamanvitaH || 19|| evamuktvA chaturthyA yan mAhAtmyaM munisattamaH | shrAvayAmAsa tasmai sa karuNAyutachetasA || 20|| shrutvA mukhyaM sa mAhAtmyaM dharmadattaH suvismitaH | uvAcha taM hi yogIndraM harShayuktena chetasA || 21|| dharmadatta uvAcha | pUrvapuNyaM mahan me.asti kathanAya na shakyate | mayedR^ishaM vrataM vipra shrutaM tena mahAdbhutam || 22|| adhunA vighnarAjasya svarUpaM me dayAnidhe | kathayasva sadA devaM bhajiShyAmi mahAprabhum || 23|| na sAmAnyaM charitraM tattasya devAdhipasya yat | yasyedR^ishaM vrataM mukhyaM sarvasiddhipradaM bhavet || 24|| aShTAvakra uvAcha | dharmadatta mahAbhAga shR^iNu tvaM gaNapasya yat | yasyedR^ishaM vrataM mukhyaM sarvasiddhipradaM bhavet || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 32 pAna 89) nirguNaM gajavAchyaM yadbrahma mastakameva cha | tasya dehaH saguNakaM brahma yoge gajAnanaH || 26|| siddhirbhrAntisvarUpA sA buddhirbhrAntidharA.abhavat | tAbhyAM krIDati vighnesho mAyAbhyAM paramArthataH || 27|| svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate darshanaM mahat | tena svAnandavAsI sa kathyate yogibhiH prabhuH || 28|| saMyoge.ayaM gakAraH so yoge.ayaM cha NakArakaH | tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH shAntiyogena labhyate || 29|| pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittiryA tasyAM mohastu pa~nchadhA | samohaM chittamutsR^ijya labhyate chittachAlakaH || 30|| tenA.ayaM gaNanAthastu chintAmaNiriti smR^itaH | taM bhajasva mahAbhAga tadA shAnto bhaviShyasi || 31|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantraM mAlAtmakaM prabhuH | savidhiM dharmadattAya tataH soM.atarhito.abhavat || 32|| rAjA.api harShasaMyukto babhUvAtitarAM tataH | dhanyamAtmAnamevaM sma manyate bhAgyagauravAt || 33|| tatrAdau malamAse yA chaturthI kR^iShNapakShagA | samAgatA janai rAjA tAM chakAra vidhAnataH || 34|| tatastena vrataM mukhyaM tat sarvatra prakAshitam | tato janA vrataM chakrurbhUmisthA yatra tatra te || 35|| tato rogavinirmukto dharmadatto babhUva ha | janAH sarve tathA hR^iShTA babhUvU rogavarjitAH || 36|| nityaM gaNapatiM rAjA.abhajachchAnanyamAnasaH | gaNeshaprItaye nAnAdAnAni sa dadau sadA || 37|| tato rAjye svaputraM sa saMsthApyaikAntasaMsthitaH | sastrIko gaNanAthaM tamabhajad.hdhyAnamArgataH || 38|| ante jagAma vighneshaM tallInaH sa babhUva ha | janAH sarve krameNaite brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 39|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | kathitaM te mahIpAla shR^iNvanyattvaM kathAnakam || 40|| gAndhAradeshavAsIyaH kShatriyaH pApakArakaH | babhUva sa paradravyahArakashchauryamArgataH || 41|| dyUtamadyarato nityaM parastrIlampaTo.abhavat | gomAMsabhakShaNe sakto mithyAvAk sAkShyapUrakaH || 42|| nAnAbhedaiH sudurbuddhiH kalahaM yatra tatra vai | chakAra sarvadA rAjan hiMsAkarmaparAyaNaH || 43|| tato rAj~nA mahApApI vane niShkAsito balAt | jaghAna mArgagAMstatra jantUnnAnAvidhAn khalaH || 44|| dvijAdInAM vadhe saktaH strIbAlavadhakArakaH | evaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM nityameva chakAra saH || 45|| tato dravyayuto.atyantaM bubhuje bhogamuttamam | hR^idIpsitaM sa duShTAtmA nAnAchaurasamanvitaH || 46|| kadAchit parvatadroNIM malamAse sa AshritaH | chaturthyAM kR^iShNapakShasya hiMsArthaM lobhasaMyutaH || 47|| tato mAnavamekaM tu mArgasthaM sa dadarsha ha | niHsR^ityAdhAvadatyantaM shastrahasto vadhAya vai || 48|| papAla krUrakarmANaM dR^iShTvA taM so.api bhItitaH | kroshamAtraM tato duShTaH papAta padavyutkramAt || 49|| patitaM taM samAj~nAya naraH krodhasamanvitaH | pAShANena mahAduShTaM mArayAmAsa mastake || 50|| mastakaH sphuTitastatra kShatriyasya narAdhipa | tena sa vyAkulo.atyantaM gatacheShTo babhUva ha || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 33 pAna 90) rAtrau chandrodaye ki~nchit sAvadhAno.abhavat kudhIH | pAyasaM bhakShayAmAsa svalpaM duHkhasamanvitaH || 52|| tato mamAra pa~nchamyAM gataH svAnandake pure | tatra dR^iShTvA gaNeshAnaM brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 53|| evaM vrataprabhAveNa pApakarmA sa kShatriyaH | brahmabhUto babhUvA.api kiM punarj~nAnataH kR^itam || 54|| nAnAjanA vratenaiva bhuktvA bhogAn hR^idIpsitAn | brahmabhUtA babhUvushcha kathituM tanna shakyate || 55|| idaM kR^iShNachaturthyA yan mAhAtmyaM malamAsake | shR^iNoti yastu paThati sa IpsitamavApnuyAt || 56|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite malamAsakR^iShNapakShachaturthI\- mAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.32 \section{4\.33 shamImUlachaturthIvratAcharaNavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shamImUle cha yastiShThechchaturthyAM munisattama | sa~NkaShTyAM tasya mAhAtmyaM vada me karuNAnidhe || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi purAtanabhavaM nR^ipa | sarvasiddhikaraM pUrNaM shravaNAt paThanAnnR^iNAm || 2|| pA~nchAle brAhmaNaH kashchidatrigotrasamudbhavaH | pUrvakarmavipAkena kuShThayukto babhUva ha || 3|| nAnAkShatasamAkIrNaH prasravat pUyashoNitaH | kITakaiH sarvato vyApto hyandhaH kubjo.abhavannR^ipa || 4|| taM dR^iShTvA tAdR^ishaM putraM pitA paramaduHkhitaH | atriM jagAma sharaNaM taM paprachCha praNamya saH || 5|| tenApi kathitaM rAjan shamImUle sthito bhavet | chaturthIM sa~NkaTIM kuryAttadA pApAt pramuchyate || 6|| tataH so.api svaputraM taM shamImUle mahIpate | samAnAyya babandhaiva dAmnA sarvArthasAdhakaH || 7|| sUryodayAt samArabhya yAvachchandrodayo.abhavat | tAvattatra mahArogI so.atiShThadbandhanAkulaH || 8|| tataH pitrA samAnItaH svagR^ihe so.api tatkShaNAt | netrayukto babhUvA.atha rogAdibhirvivarjitaH || 9|| kubjatAhInarUpaM taM saMsthitaM vigatajvaram | tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM viprAH sarve visismire || 10|| tataH so.api gaNeshAnamabhajannityamAdarAt | chaturthyAM kR^iShNapakShe vai shamImUle sma tiShThati || 11|| ante shAntisamAyukto brahmabhUto babhUva ha | evaM tiShThechChamImUle so.asAdhyaM kurute vasham || 12|| anyachChR^iNu mahIpAla mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhidam | choraH kashchin mahAn pApI nagare sa gato.abhavat || 13|| sphoTayitvA gR^ihaM ki~nchittena tatra pravishya saH | dhanaM gR^ihItvA niryAto narairdR^iShTaH papAla saH || 14|| janaiH kolAhalastatra kR^itaH paramadAruNaH | shrutvA rAj~no yayurdUtAH shastrahastA mahAbalAH || 15|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 33 pAna 91) j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamugraM te dhAvitAH krodhasaMyutAH | vegena taM mahAchauraM jaghnuH shastraprahArataH || 16|| ChinnA~NgaM patitaM chauraM dUtAH sa~NgR^ihya dAruNam | taM babandhuH shamIvR^ikShe tato rAjAnamAyayuH || 17|| samAgatA chaturthI sA tatrA.akasmAn mahIpate | kR^iShNA so.api mahAchauro shamImUlasthito.abhavat || 18|| pa~nchamyAM kShatahInA~NgaM chauraM sarvatra shobhanam | sa~njAtaM rAjadUtAste j~nAtvA rAj~ne nyavedayan || 19|| rAjA tatra samAgamya taM praNamya puraHsthitaH | etasminnantare tatra vimAnaM sahasA.a.agatam || 20|| taM tatrAgR^ihya nikShipya gaNAn shuNDAvirAjitAn | tAn praNamya sa paprachCha rAjarShirgantumutsukAn || 21|| mahAsena uvAcha | bho bho gaNapaterdUtAH kimanena kR^itaM mahat | vadeta karuNAyuktAstadvayaM karavAmahai || 22|| gANeshA UchuH | kR^iShNapakShe chaturthyAM yaH shamImUle japenmanum | tiShThet sUryodayAdyAvattathA chandrodayo bhavet || 23|| nirAhAraH sa vighneshaM pUjayet vratakArakaH | pashchAdviprAMshcha sambhojya svayaM bhu~njIta vAgyataH || 24|| rAtrau jAgaraNaM kuryAt pa~nchamyAM pUjanaM punaH | prakuryAt gaNarAjasya sa IpsitamavApnuyAt || 25|| phalayuktaH sadya eva bhavatyatra na saMshayaH | ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUtaH sa jAyate || 26|| evamuktvA gatA dUtAshchaureNa sahitA nR^ipa | chauro vighneshvaraM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 27|| tato rAjA mahAbhAgo gaNeshabhajane rataH | sa chaturthyAM shamImUle tiShThanniyamasaMyutaH || 28|| tato rAjA gatiM lebhe trilokyAM vratapuNyataH | brahmAdInAM sabhAyAM sa gatvA.atiShThat svayechChayA || 29|| punaH svanagare rAjA champAvatyAM jagAma ha | evaM sarvatrago bhUtvA rarAje rAjamaNDale || 30|| ante sarvajanai rAjA nagarasthairmahAmate | jagAma vighnarAjaM taM brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 31|| idaM te mukhyamAhAtmyaM shamImUlasthitermahat | chaturthyAM kathitaM rAjan sa~NkaShTyAM sarvasiddhidam || 32|| shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvA sa sadya eva phalaM labhet | IpsitaM gaNarAjasya prasAdAnnAtra saMshayaH || 33|| evaM nAnA janA rAjannAndhyadoShAdivarjitAH | babhUvushcharitaM teShAM mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 34|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shamImUlachaturthIvratAcharaNavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.33 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 34 pAna 92) \section{4\.34 vasiShThadasharathasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dasharatha uvAcha | shrAvaNAdiShu mAseShu laDvAdIn yastu bhakShati | tasya vidhiyutaM vipra mAhAtmyaM vada sarvadam || 1|| vasiShTha uvAcha | manorvaivasvatasyaiva putra ikShvAkusa.nj~nakaH | rAjyalobhI kaniShThaH san vrataM chakAra siddhidam || 2|| babhakSha shrAvaNe kR^iShNasa~NkaShTyAM pa~nchakhAdyajAn | laDDukAn sapta bhAvena vratasAdhanatatparaH || 3|| dadhibhakShaNamAtraM sa bhAdre kR^iShNe chakAra ha | Ashvine nirjalaM tadvachchakAra vratamadbhutam || 4|| kArtike dugdhabhuk rAjA.atiShThat svaniyame rataH | mArgashIrShe jalaM pItvA.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 5|| pauShe gomUtramAtraM tu vrataM pItvA samAcharat | mAghe shuklatilAn rAjA babhakSha vratakAraNAt || 6|| phAlgune sharkarAyuktaM mAnavo.abhakShayad ghR^itam | chaitre tadvat pa~nchagavyaM pUjayitvA vinAyakam || 7|| vaishAkhe padmabIjaM sa babhakSha vratadhArakaH | jyeShThe ghR^itaM gavAM bhakShaMshchakAra vratamuttamam || 8|| AShADhe madhumAtraM sa babhakSha niyame rataH | chandrodaye gaNeshAnaM pUjayitvA vidhAnataH || 9|| tatastasya vratasyaiva prabhAveNa mahAmate | sudyumno manuputro ya ilo jyeShTho.abhavannR^ipa || 10|| tato munibhirAdyaM taM rAjAnaM sa chakAra ha | manurikShvAkumevaM tu sArvabhaumaM mahAdyutim || 11|| evaM tvasAdhyakaM rAjannichChedvai yadi mAnavaH | dharmamArgeNa tat so.api labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 12|| evaM nAnA janA rAjan vratapuNyaprabhAvataH | labdhvAM.ate brahmabhUtAshcha babhUvurbhUmimaNDale || 13|| atastvaM rAjashArdUla pAparUpo.asi sAmpratam | tava rAjye vrataM naShTaM nR^ipAdhama na bud.hdhyase || 14|| janaiH saha vrataM tasmAt kuruShva tvaM bhaviShyasi | putrayuktashcha vighneshamante gachChasi nishchitam || 15|| mudgala uvAcha | praNamya taM dasharatho mahArAjo jagAma ha | svapure janasaMyuktashchakAra vratamuttamam || 16|| tato bhUpena sarvatra prashastaM tadvrataM kR^itam | chakruH sarvajanA bhUmau vrataM gANeshvaraM mahat || 17|| vratapuNyaprabhAveNa viShNuH sAkShAdbabhUva ha | chaturdhA.a.atmAnamAbhajya putrastasya mahAtmanaH || 18|| rAmashcha bharato rAjA lakShmaNaH shatrusUdanaH | putrAshchatvAra evaM te babhUvurbalasaMyutAH || 19|| ante jagAma vighneshaM dasharathaH pratApavAn | lokA duHkhavihInAshcha brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 20|| vasiShTharSherdasharathasyemaM viprasya dhImataH | saMvAdaM vratahetuM tu yaH shR^iNoti paThennaraH || 21|| tasmai vighneshvaraH sAkShAddadAti phalamuttamam | putrapautrAdisaMyuktaM dhanadhAnyasamanvitam || 22|| nAnArogavihInatvamaishvaryAdiyutaM mahat | ante gaNapatau lInaM karotyatra na saMshayaH || 23|| chaturthyAshcharitaM pUrNaM kathitaM te prajApate | shrotumichChA punaH kiM te vartate vada sAmpratam || 24|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite vasiShThadasharathasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.34 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 35 pAna 93) \section{4\.35 chaturthyudyApananirUpaNaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | udyApanaM vratasyAsya vada tvaM munisattama | yena sA~NgaM phalaM sarvaM labhate vratakArakaH || 1|| mudgala uvAcha | udyApanaM prajAnAtha vratasyAdau mataM budhaiH | athavA varShamadhye tat kartavyaM vratakAriNA || 2|| athavA bhAdramAse vai shuklAyAM cha prajApate | udyApanaM prakartavyaM kR^iShNAyAM mAghamAsake || 3|| mahAmaNDapakaM kuryAt kadalIstambhamaNDitam | nAnAshobhAsamAyuktaM vibhave sati mAnada || 4|| vittashAThyaM na kuryAt sa yathAvibhavamAcharet | ChatrA.a.adarshAdibhiH shobhAM dIpamAlAvirAjitam || 5|| maNimuktAdikaiH pUrNaM bhUShaNaishcha visheShataH | yatra tatra yathAyogyaM prakuryAdvratakArakaH || 6|| madhyAhnasamaye tasyAH shuklAyAH kathitaM prabho | chandrodaye cha kR^iShNAyAshchaturthyAH pUjanaM charet || 7|| gomayena pralipyA.atha dhAnyarAshiM prakalpayet | tanmadhye.aShTadalaM padmaM kuryAttadguruNA svayam || 8|| tatra saMsthApya sauvarNaM kalashaM tAmrajaM tathA | raupyaM vA mR^inmayaM dakSha vastrayugmena veShTayet || 9|| tasyopari suvarNasya pAtraM sthApya mahAmatiH | vastraM tato gaNeshasya yantraM kuryAdvichakShaNaH || 10|| tatra gaNapateshchaiva mUrtirdhAtuvinirmitA | sarvAvayavasaMyuktA bhUShaNai rAjitA bhavet || 11|| dvijottamashcha saMsthApya pUjayettAM yathAvidhi | brAhmaNAn varayechChuddhAnekaviMshatisa~NkhyakAn || 12|| gaNAnAM tveti mantrasya japaM kuryAdvisheShataH | tato homaM prakurvIta sahasraM vA tadardhakam || 13|| aShTottarashataM vA.api tathA japadashAMshakam | gItavAdyapurANAni vedAdhyayanameva cha || 14|| nAnAshAstrapravAdAMshcha kurvantu brAhmaNAstataH | yatra tatra gaNeshasya kathAH sa~Nkathayantu te || 15|| tataH pUrNAhutiM kuryAdvasordhArAM sa pAtayet | balidAnaM tataH kuryAttato vAyanakaM charet || 16|| ekaviMshatipakvAnnairekaviMshatisa~NkhyakaiH | naivedyairbrAhmaNAn sambhojyArthayettAn visheShataH || 17|| dakShiNAM vipulAM dattvA sapatnIkAn pratoShayet | yoShidbhyaH ka~nchukIrdadyAdbhUShaNAni mahAmatiH || 18|| kR^iShNAyAM cha chaturthyAM sa chandrAyArghyaM pradApayet | shuklAyAM tattathA dakSha charechchandrArghyavarjitam || 19|| Adau sa tithaye dadyAt pashchAdvighneshvarAya vai | tatashchandrAya tan mantrairarghyaM mantrasamanvitam || 20|| tithInAM mAtR^irUpe tvaM devi sarvArthadAyini | gR^ihANArghyaM mayA dattaM chaturthyai te namo namaH || 21|| gajAnana namastubhyaM nAnAsiddhipradAyine | gR^ihANArghyaM buddhipate mayA dattaM shubhaprada || 22|| atrigotrasamudbhUta gaNeshaprItivardhana | gR^ihANArghyaM mayA dattaM rohiNyAmR^itadhAraka || 23|| kR^iShNapakShe sadA rAtrau bhojanaM sa samAcharet | shuklapakShe cha pa~nchamyAM brAhmaNAdIMstu bhojayet || 24|| chaturthyAM jAgaraM kuryAt gaNeshakathayAnvitaH | pa~nchamyAM pUrvavat pUjya naivedyAdyairmahAmatiH || 25|| dInAndhakR^ipaNebhyashcha dadyAdannAdikaM tathA | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 36 pAna 94) brAhmaNebhyo visheSheNa dakShiNAM dApayennaraH || 26|| sarvAn sambhojya dAnena toShayeddevasannidhau | gaNeshadR^iDhabhaktiM sa yAchayettebhya AdarAt || 27|| tataH sopaskarAM mUrtiM dadyAt svagurave svayam | ekaviMshativiprebhyaH kalashAn dApayettataH || 28|| santoShyodAradhIH sarvAn sa bhAvena kShamApayet | tato gaNapatiM nityaM bhajetAnanyachetasA || 29|| evamudyApanaM kuryAdvratasyAsya mahAmatiH | sa sampUrNaphalaM bhuktvA brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 30|| vaktuM na shakyate dakSha mAhAtmyaM cha vratodbhavam | sodyApanaM visheSheNa kathitaM te yathAmati || 31|| idaM chaturthIjaM dakSha charitaM saMshR^iNoti chet | paThedvA tasya vighnesho mAnasepsitado bhavet || 32|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite chaturthyudyApananirUpaNaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.35 \section{4\.36 lobhAsuravaraprAptivarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | mAhAtmyaM yachChrutaM mukhyaM chaturthIsambhavaM mahat | kR^itakR^ityashcha tenA.ahaM sa~njAto munisattama || 1|| adhunA vada mAhAtmyaM lobhAsuranibarhaNe | gajAnanasya yogIsha charitraM sarvasiddhidam || 2|| mudgala uvAcha | itihAsaM pravakShyAmi purAtanabhavaM prabho | sarvasiddhipradaM dakSha shravaNena na saMshayaH || 3|| ekadA shailavarye tu kailAse sha~NkaraH sthitaH | pArvatyA svagaNaiH sArdhaM devairmunibhirAvR^itaH || 4|| tatrA.a.ajagAma paulastyaH kubero nidhisaMyutaH | praNamya girijAyuktaM sha~NkaraM purataH sthitaH || 5|| samIpe sha~Nkarasyaiva gatvA chAmarasaMyutaH | asevata mahAtmAnaM bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 6|| akasmAddaivayogena dR^iShTvA parvatanandinIm | rUpeNApratimAM sarvAvayavaiH shobhanairyutAm || 7|| sAkShAn mAyAmayIM shaktiM mohayukto babhUva ha | kAmabANAbhibhUtaH sannapashyattAM suvihvalaH || 8|| sakAmadR^iShTisaMyuktaM pashyantaM taM dhanAdhipam | dR^iShTvA kopasamAyuktA babhUve sha~NkarapriyA || 5|| krodhena vakranetraM sA jvAlayAmAsa tatkShaNAt | kuberasya mahAdevI so.api shokAkulo.abhavat || 10|| ativihvalagAtratvAt prAskandad vIryamuttamam | dhanapasyA.atra putrobhUt papAta shobhayA yutaH || 11|| tataH sa lajjayA yuktaH praNanAma maheshvarIm | niyamyAtmAnamAnindya tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH || 12|| tataH sA sha~NkareNaiva sAntvitA jagadambikA | pi~NgAkShaM taM chakArA.api putrabhAvapradarshinI || 13|| jagadambA lobhanArthaM kubero.abhUt samudyataH | mAtR^igAmisvarUpatvAt putrastasya pratApavAn || 14|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 36 pAna 95) lobha eva samAkhyAtaM nAma tasya dvijaistataH | sa~NgR^ihya taM gR^ihaM devo dhanadaH prajagAma ha || 15|| kuberabhavane saMsthaM lobhaM taM nArado muniH | j~nAtvA jagAma pAtAle vINAgAnaparAyaNaH || 16|| tAraM pAtAlasaMsthaM taM dAnavAnAM hitaiShiNam | indreNa nirjitaM j~nAtvA nAradaH prayayau muniH || 17|| tAraH samutthito vipraM praNanAma mudA yutaH | paprachChA.a.apUjya vR^ittAntaM dAnavAnAM hitAvaham || 18|| tAra uvAcha | indreNA.ahaM jito vipra dAnavA marditA bhR^isham | adhunA kimu kuryAM tadvada me munisattama || 19|| nArada uvAcha | alakAyAM kuberasya putro.abhUdvIryapAtataH | lobhastatra samAgatya hara tvaM putramAdarAt || 20|| taM pAlaya mahAbhAga tena te vA~nChitaM mahat | bhaviShyati na sandeho mama tasmAdvachaH kuru || 21|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradoM.atarhito.abhavat | tAraH sma harShito.atyantaM mene sa kR^itakR^ityatAm || 22|| mAyayA dAnavAdhIshastvalakAyAM jagAma ha | gR^ihItvA lobhakaM putraM suptaM svagR^ihamAgamat || 23|| lobhaM kenachidAgatya hR^itaM j~nAtvA dhanAdhipaH | na shokaM mAnase so.api prachakre durnimittajam || 24|| tAraH putraM samAnIya pAlayAmAsa harShataH | bAlakrIDanakairyuktaM taM dR^iShTvA vismito.abhavat || 25|| utpATya bAlakairvR^ikShAn reme lobhaH pratApavAn | talaprahAravegena dAruNAM bibhide shilAm || 26|| evaM nAnAvidhaM karmAsya dR^iShTvA dAnavottamAH | harShayuktA babhUvuste menire kR^itakR^ityatAm || 27|| tataH pa~nchamavarShe sa chakAra vratabandhanam | vedAnadhyApayAmAsa shukrashiShyairmahAbalaH || 28|| sa AsurIM mahAmAyAM sarvadevavimohinIm | vidyAmabhyasya lobhastu shastrAstre pArago.abhavat || 29|| tataH praNamya vipendraM shukraM sarvavidAMvaram | paprachCha sarvadaM pUrNamupAyaM lobha AdarAt || 30|| tataH pa~nchAkSharIM vidyAM dadau tasmai mahAmuniH | shaivIM vidhiyutAM lobhastaM praNamya yayau vanam || 31|| tatra gatvA tapastepe shivaM dhyAtvA mahAsuraH | japaM chakAra bhAvena nirAhAraparAyaNaH || 32|| bhasmA~NgalepasaMyuktaH shaivamArgaparAyaNaH | toShayAmAsa yatnena sha~NkaraM sarvadaM param || 33|| evaM tapasi lobhaH sa saMsthito bahuvAsaram | tatastasya sharIre.api valmIko vavR^idhe mahAn || 34|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasannaH sha~NkaraH prabhuH | Ayayau taM varaM dAtuM pArvatyA saha shUlabhR^it || 35|| samAgataM maheshAnaM na bubodha sa dAnavaH | tatastaM jalamAsichya shambhuH shaktaM chakAra ha || 36|| tataH shambhuM samAlokya harShayuktena chetasA | jagAda taM praNamyAdAvutthito dAnavAdhipaH || 37|| lobhAsura uvAcha | dhanyaM me.adya tapo mantro dhanyau me janakau prabho | janma j~nAnAdikaM sarvaM yena dR^iShTo maheshvaraH || 38|| kiM staumi tvAM maheshAna sAkShAdbrahma sanAtanam | tathApi staumi devesha tvaddarshanasphuranmatiH || 39|| namaste vishvanAthAya sarvAntaryAmiNe namaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 37 pAna 96) sha~NkarAya shivAyaiva hyanantaguNarAshaye || 40|| trinetrAya mahAdeva shaktiyuktAya shambhave | nirguNAya guNAnAM te chAlakAya namo namaH || 41|| ameyashaktaye tubhyaM girIshAya vR^iShadhvaja | sraShTre pAtre cha saMhartre tridhArUpAya vai namaH || 42|| akartumanyathA kartuM kartuM shaktAya te namaH | sadA mohavihInAya mR^iDAya satataM namaH || 43|| svAdhInAya pareshAya sahaje khelakAriNe | shUlahastAya devAnAM pataye te namo namaH || 44|| kailAsavAsine tubhyaM bhasmalepakarAya vai | digambarAya sarvebhyaH sarvadAya namo namaH || 45|| evaM stutvA maheshAnaM tUShNIM bhAvena saMsthitaH | lobhAsuraH prasannAtmA sAshrukaH sa kR^itA~njaliH || 46|| tamuvAcha mahAdevo varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam | dAsyAmi tapasA stotreNa tuShTo dAnavottama || 47|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam | bhaviShyati na sandeho bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 48|| yaH paThiShyati daityendra shrAvayiShyati vA naraH | shroShyate sa labhet sadyo vA~nChitaM matpriyaH sadA || 49|| shrutvA sha~NkaravAkyaM sa taM jagAda mahAsuraH | harSheNotphullanetrashcha bhaktyA vinayasaMyutaH || 50|| lobhAsura uvAcha | varado.asi yadi tvaM cha tadA bhaktiM cha te dR^iDhAm | dehi rAjyaM mahAdeva brahmANDasya visheShataH || 51|| nAnaishvaryasamAyuktamArogyAdisamanvitam | manasIpsitamevaM me sid.hdhyatu tvadanugrahAt || 52|| manovANImayaM yachcha tasmAn mR^ityurna me bhavet | sadAnandasamAyuktaM mAM kuruShva kR^ipAnidhe || 53|| lobhAsurasya vAkyaM vai shrutvA chakitamAnasaH | sha~NkarastapasA baddhastatheti tamuvAcha ha || 54|| antardhAya svamAtmAnaM kailAsastho babhUva ha | lobhAsuraH prasannAtmA svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite lobhAsuravaraprAptivarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.36 \section{4\.37 lobhAsurasyendrapadaprAptivarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | lobhAsuraH samAgatya pitaraM mAtaraM tataH | praNamya suhR^idaH sarvAn yathAyogyaM chakAra ha || 1|| mahiShAsuraputrIM sa uvAha rUpashAlinIm | tR^iShNAM guNayutAM so.api tayA saMharShito.abhavat || 2|| evaM nAnA vibhogena suhR^idAnandakArakaH | babhUva balasaMyukto madena bhR^ishamohitaH || 3|| mahyAM samAgataH so.api dAnavaiH parivAritaH | nagaraM nirmame tatra sadA viShayavardhanam || 4|| chakAra nAma tasyApi sukhadaM dAnaveritaH | tato digbhyaH samAyAtA nAnA daityagaNAH pure || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 37 pAna 97) tato lobho.asuraiH sarvaiH svayaM gatvA mahAmunim | shukraM samAnayattatra praNamya bhAvasaMyutaH || 6|| shukreNa preritA daityA gatAstatra mahApure | devAntakashcha vR^itrashcha balirjR^imbhaH pratApavAn || 7|| narAntakaH prahetishcha hetirviprachitistathA | ityAdyA bahavashchAnye militA abhavan prabho || 8|| brAhmaNaiH kArayAmAsa tataH shukro.abhiShechanam | daityAdInAM mahArAjye sthApayAmAsa taM muniH || 9|| sarve saMhR^iShTakAstatra babhUvurdAnavottamAH | tataH svasvagR^iheShvete.agaman ghoShakarA bhR^isham || 10|| tato bahau gate kAle.asuro lobhaH pratApavAn | AhvayAmAsa dUtaistAn dAnavAn balasaMyutAn || 11|| Aj~nAmAtreNa tasyaiva samAjagmurbalAnvitAH | asurA bhayadAH sarve.asuraM lobhaM prajApate || 12|| lobhAsuro.asurAn sarvAn samprapUjya yathAvidhi | uvAcha tAn mahAvAkyaM harShayan dAnavottamaH || 13|| lobhAsura uvAcha | viprachittyAdikAH sarve shR^iNudhvaM me vacho hitam | bhavatAM puNyayogena jeShyAmi sakalaM jagat || 14|| yadIchChA bhavatAM vR^iddhAH shreShThA atraiva sa~NgatAH | tadA.a.aj~nA me prakartavyA karomi balasaMyutaH || 15|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA harShitA dAnavottamAH | jagustaM bhAvagambhIraM sAdhu sAdhu tvayeritam || 16|| jeShyAmastvatprasAdena devAn viShNupurogamAn | parAkramatulA tena vidyate jagati prabho || 17|| tato.atiharShitAH sarve shukraM tatra samAnayan | tenAj~naptA mahAbhAgAH sajjAste prababhUvire || 18|| gajAsuro viprachittirdevAntakanarAntakau | pratApavAMshcha tAro vai prahetirhetireva cha || 19|| balirjR^imbhastathA.anye vai daMshitA abhavaMstadA | svasvasenAyutAH sarve nAnAvAhanagA babhuH || 20|| padAtayo.apyasa~NkhyAtA ashvArohAstathA.apare | pashusaMsthAH khagArAhA apArAshcha samAyayuH || 21|| gajArohA rathArUDhA nAnAvAhanasaMsthitAH | mahAsurAH shastrasaMyuktA lobhAsuramAyayuH || 22|| taiH sametya mahAbAhurlobhaH saMharShito.abhavat | pR^ithivIjayanArthAya kAlakampanakArakaH || 23|| etAdR^ishA mahAvIrA yatrAtiShThan sundashitAH | tairyuddhaM nR^ipashArdUlAH kiM kartAro.alpamAnavAH || 24|| nR^ipAH kechin mR^itAstatra sa~NgrAme dAruNe prabho | kechittAn sharaNaM jagmuH palAyanaparA yayuH || 25|| evaM saptasamudrAntAM pR^ithvIM jitvA mahAbalAH | asurA harShitAH sarve sArvabhaumA babhUvire || 26|| ye mR^itAstatsutAstaiste sthApitAH karadAyinaH | palAyitAshcha tatsthAne sthApitA dAnavottamAH || 27|| sharaNaM ye gatAste.api sthApitA harShasaMyutAH | varaM tasya samAj~nAya sheShastAMshcha samAyayau || 28|| vArShikaM karabhAraM sa kR^itvA dattvA mahAdhanam | sAmnA taiH pUjitaH so.api svagR^ihe nAgarAD yayau || 29|| tato.atiharShitA daityA yayuH svargaM sushobhanam | lobhAsureNa saMyuktA mahAmAyA mahAbalAH || 30|| indraH suragaNaiH sArdhaM daMshito vajradhArakaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 38 pAna 98) bR^ihaspatiM praNamyaivaM jagAda svamataM prabhuH || 31|| indra uvAcha | lobhAsuraH samAyAto dAnavairbalavattaraiH | tena yoddhuM gamiShyAmi tvadAj~nAvashagaH prabho || 32|| indrasya vachanaM shrutvA niHshvasya munipu~NgavaH | jagAda taM mahendraM bR^ihaspatiH sa pratApavAn || 33|| gururuvAcha | shaivena varadAnena yukto.asau daityanAyakaH | nAnArUpadharaH so.api jetuM naiva prashakyate || 34|| ataH sarvaM parityajya viShNoshcha sharaNaM sura | gachCha so.api mahAbuddhiH kariShyati hitaM mahat || 35|| gurorvachanamAkarNya surendraH shokasaMyutaH | surendraiH sahitaH so.api vikuNThamagamattadA || 36|| devasthAnAni sarvANi dR^iShTvA shUnyAni sarvataH | daityA harShayutAH sarve praveshaM chakrura~njasA || 37|| daityarAjo.amarAvatyAM lobhaH sarvasamanvitaH | gatvA.a.asane mahendrasya samArUDho babhau svayam || 38|| sarvAn sammAnya daityendro dadau nAnApadAni saH | daityendrAstatra saMsthAste mumudurbhogakArakAH || 39|| gandharvAstaM mahAdaityamapsarobhiH samanvitAH | siShevire prajApAla vidyAdhrAdyAH samAdR^itAH || 40|| devodyAneShu daityendrA babhramurharShasaMyutAH | yatra tatra mahAbhAgA vyaharaMste yathAsukham || 41|| lobhAsuraM praNamyaiva saMsthitA vigatajvarAH | avadanna samaH kashchillobhena bhuvaneShu cha || 42|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite lobhAsurasyendrapadaprAptivarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.37 \section{4\.38 viShNuparAjayo nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | indraH suragaNaiH sArdhaM bR^ihaspatipurogamaH | vaikuNThe viShNumAnamya gatvA tuShTAva taM stavaiH || 1|| tatastuShTo hariH prAha mahendraM mAnyabhAvataH | sthIyatAM daivataiH sarvaiH kiM kAryaM samupasthitam || 2|| tyaktvA.amarAvatIM tAta kimarthaM chAgato bhavAn | striyA hInaH padA devairvada duHkhaM mahAdbhutam || 3|| indra uvAcha | kiM vadAmi jagatpAla sarvaj~naM tvAM mahAmate | tathApi shR^iNu vR^ittAntaM shokadaM daivakAritam || 4|| lobhAsurashcha shaivena vareNa baladarpitaH | dAnavendrairmahAbAhuryo tvaM sa hyAgato.adhunA || 5|| guruNA bodhitAH sarve vayaM prAptA janArdana | tyaktvA rAjyAdikaM sarvaM vichAraM kuru sarvathA || 6|| daityo.amarAvatIsaMstho devasthAnAni mAdhava | pradadAti cha daityebhyaH svargarAjyaM karoti saH || 7|| tvaM pAlakaH shrutau proktastasmAchCharaNamAgatAn | rakSha lobhAsuraM hatvA devAnAmIshvaro bhavAn || 8|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA viShNuH kopasamanvitaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 38 pAna 99) jagAda devarAjaM taM mahAbAhurvichakShaNaH || 9|| shrIhariruvAcha | haniShyAmi mahAdaityaM lobhaM dAnavasaMyutam | mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM kuru rAjyaM mayArpitam || 10|| evamuktvA mahendraM sa devendraiH saha mAdhavaH | vegenAruhya garuDaM yayau tAmamarAvatIm || 11|| samAgataM mahAviShNuM mahAsainyasamAkulam | j~nAtvA dUtamukhAt sarve dAnavAH sajjakA yayuH || 12|| lobhaH krodhasamAviShTa Ayayau yoddhumAdR^itaH | rathArUDhaH svayaM sAkShAn mR^ityurUpo.ayamuchyate || 13|| lobhaM dR^iShTvA.asurAH sarve bhayabhItAH samantataH | mahAkAyaM mahAvIryaM kAlakAlaM pradudruvuH || 14|| palatastAn samAshvAsya viShNuryuddhodyato.abhavat | tena sArdhaM yayuH sarve mahendrAdyAshcha daMshitAH || 15|| samAgataM ramAnAthaM raNabhUmau pratApavAn | lobhaH krodhasamAviShTo chodayat so.asurAMstataH || 16|| tato yuddhaM samabhavaddevAnAM dAnavaiH saha | tumulaM shastrasa~NghAtairmArayantaH parasparam || 17|| anyonyaM te jayaM sarve dAnavAH suranAyakAH | ichChanto na jayaM tatrApnuvan dakSha hatodyamAH || 18|| raktaughaiH sampravR^ittA sma nadI paramabhItidA | vishrAmaM nishi chakrurna krodhAveshaiH parasparam || 19|| dinatrayaM mahAghoraM yuddhaM dAruNarUpakam | tatra pravR^ittaM krodhena yuktA devAH samAyayuH || 20|| gaNA viShNoshcha sa~NkruddhAstathA devendramukhyakAH | nAnAstrairdAnavAn sarvAn mamarduH sarvataH prabho || 21|| tato hAhAravaM kR^itvA dAnavA bhayasaMyutAH | na lebhire yasho daityAH palAyanta samantataH || 22|| tato harShayutA devA nAdaM chakruH sudAruNam | jaya viShNo mahAbhAga vadanti sma parasparam || 23|| tato.atikrodhasaMyuktA dAnavendrAH samAyayuH | viprachittimukhAstatra sharavR^iShTiM prachakrire || 24|| teShAM bANaiH surAH sarve ChinnA~NgAH patitA mR^idhe | tad dR^iShTvA krodhayuktAshcha devendrAstAn pradudruvuH || 25|| abhavat dvandvayuddhaM cha niyataM romaharShaNam | teShAM madhye.atha ki~nchittvAM kathayAmi samAsataH || 26|| indreNa yuyudhe tatra gajAsuraH pratApavAn | agninA cha svayaM tAro vAyunA viprachittikaH || 27|| varuNena yayau tatra baliH krodhasamanvitaH | kubereNa prahetishcha madanena cha hetikaH || 28|| sUryeNa yuyudhe krodhAt sa pratApI narAntakaH | devAntako viShNunA sa krodhayuktaH samAyayau || 29|| jR^imbhaH somena daityesho yuyudhe balasaMyutaH | yamenaiva mahAbAhurvR^itrashcha yuyudhe bhR^isham || 30|| nAnAdvandvabhavaM yuddhaM chakrurdevendrakaiH saha | daityendrA balagarviShThA varNanAya na shakyate || 31|| ahorAtraM ratA yuddhe na virAmaM prachakrire | nAnAshastrAstravarSheNa vavR^iShuste parasparam || 32|| divasAstatra pa~nchaiva gatAsteShAM prayudhyatAm | nAprApyata jayo devairdaityaiH paramadurjayaiH || 33|| tato.atikopasaMyuktaH sa pratApI gajAsuraH | indraM sa~NgR^ihya chikShepa mahAparvatamastake || 34|| mUrchChito devarAjaH sa tato devAH palAyitAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 38 pAna 100) evaM dvandvaratairdaityairdevendrA mUrchChitAH kR^itAH || 35|| hA hA kR^itvA tataH sarvaM devasainyaM disho dasha | papAla tan mahAshcharyaM dR^iShTvA viShNushchukopa ha || 36|| chakraM pragR^ihya chikShepa mahAbAhuH sa dAruNam | daityasainye tatastena hatA daityA anekashaH || 37|| keShA~nchinmastakeShvetadapataddAruNaM mahat | chichCheda hastapAdAdIn dAnavAnAmitastataH || 38|| tato daityendrakAH sarve Ayayuste janArdanam | shastrAstraiH sarvato duShTA mArayAmAsureva tam || 39|| nArAyaNastataH kopasaMyukto.atipratApavAn | gajAsuraM sa vivyAdha bANairdashabhirAvR^itam || 40|| taM mUrchChitaM chakArA.asau tato devAntakaM hariH | saptabhistADayAmAsa pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 41|| evaM sarvAn mahAviShNuH dAnavendrAn sudAruNAn | vivyAdha mUrchChitAMshchakre sharavarShaiH samantataH || 42|| tato hAhAravaM kR^itvA.apalattat sainyamulbaNam | dAnavAnAM bhayArtaM vai dashadikShu visheShataH || 43|| tato lobhaH samAyAtaH krodhayukto janArdanam | jagAda vachanaM so.api mohayukto mahAsuraH || 44|| lobha uvAcha | samyak kR^itaM tvayA viShNo yena me darshanaM gataH | adhunA tvAM na mu~nchAmi jIvayuktaM kadAchana || 45|| nAmarUpAtmakebhyashcha maraNaM naiva me bhavet | j~nAtvA kimarthamAyAto j~nAnahIno yathA naraH || 46|| gadAM gR^ihItvaivamuktvA tADayAmAsa keshavam | papAta mUrchChayA viShNustataH sainyaM vyamardayat || 47|| muhUrtamAtrakAlena sAvadhAno babhUva ha | papAla devarAjaiH sa tyaktvA sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 48|| prahasya dAnavAn sarvAn sAvadhAnAnathA.akarot | lobhAsuraH prasannAtmA taiH sArdhaM svapure.agamat || 49|| stuto bandijanaistebhyo dattvA dAnAni harShitaH | indrAsane samAsIno reje dAnavasattamaH || 50|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite viShNuparAjayo nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.38 \section{4\.39 lobhAsurabrahmANDajayo nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | tato.atiduHkhito viShNurdevendraishcha samanvitaH | tyaktvA vikuNThamevaM sa yayau shambhuM sharaNyakam || 1|| gatvA kailAsake dakSha shivaM natvA janArdanaH | stutvA vR^ittAntamevaM sa kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 2|| shrutvA maheshvaro viShNuM sa devaM svapurAgatam | sAntvayAmAsa yuktaishcha nAnAdR^iShTAntadarshanaiH || 3|| shiva uvAcha | mA chintAM kuru viShNo tvaM sarvaj~na jagadIshvara | tapaHpuNyaM mahograM yattena tvaM sa parAjitaH || 4|| tapaH kR^itaM cha lobhena phalaM tasya janArdana | bhuktvA mariShyate nAtha kAlastatra pratIkShyatAm || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 39 pAna 101) devaiH saha mahAviShNo matsamIpe sthiro bhava | madIyabhaktiyukto hyAgamiShyatyatra naiva saH || 6|| evamuktvA vacho viShNuM sha~NkaraH shokasaMyutaH | devaistena samAyukto.atiShThat kailAsaparvate || 7|| atha lobhAsuraM sarvaiH saMsthitaM dAnavairvR^itam | indrAsane mahAbAhuM tamUchurdAnavottamAH || 8|| viprachittyAdyA UchuH | lobha lobha mahAbhAga shR^iNu no vachanaM hitam | viShNurdevagaNaiH sarvaiH kailAse sha~NkaraM yayau || 9|| asmAkaM sha~NkaraH so.apIShTadevaH pUjya AdarAt | shatrUn rakShati naH shambhurbhaviShyati vipakShagaH || 10|| adhunA sha~NkarasyAsya bhAvArthaM preShyatAM mahAn | dUtaH sarvArthasUj~naH kastataH kShemaM bhaviShyati || 11|| shivo yadi sa devAnAM pakShago bhavati prabho | tadA shambhuM prajeShyAmastapobalasamanvitAH || 12|| na te shambhurvarasyaiva dAtA jAnIhi mAnada | karmaNAM phaladAtAraH kR^itA devAshcha karmaNA || 13|| karmAdhInaM jagat sarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham | karmAj~nAvashagaM daitya karmaNA tvaM mahAprabhuH || 14|| devAH karmaphalaM lobhAddadate na visheShataH | tadaishvaryavihInAste patanti svapadAt kila || 15|| atastyaktvA svasandehaM tyaja shambhuM vipakShagam | kuru karmAshrayaM tvaM vai tena kShemaM bhaviShyati || 16|| ityuktvA dAnavendrAste virAmaM chakrura~njasA | lobhAsurastatasteShAM vachane nirato.abhavat || 17|| gajAsuraM mahAvIryaM preShayAmAsa satvaram | kailAse sha~Nkarasyaiva bhAvArthaM bhAvadhArakaH || 18|| gatvA shambhuM mahAdaityaH praNamya pratyuvAcha saH | vachanaM lobhadaityena preShitaM sAmapUrvakam || 19|| gajAsura uvAcha | mahAdeva namastubhyaM shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam | lobhAsureNa devesha preShito.ahaM visheShataH || 20|| tena sa~NkathitaM vAkyaM tachChR^iNuShva sukhapradam | tvaM sAkShAdIshvaraH pUrNo.asmAkaM pUjyo nirantaram || 21|| viShNurdevavaraH svAminnAgataste prasannidhau | asmAkaM shatrurevA.asau taM tyaja tvaM sadAshiva || 22|| vayaM bhaktAstvadIyAshchAsmAkaM mitraM tadeva te | mitraM shatrustathA shambho pAlayasvAdarAddhi naH || 23|| no chet sa~NgrAmabhAvena jeShyAmastvAM na saMshayaH | karmaNA tvaM samarthashchet sa~njAto bhu~NkShva viShTapam || 24|| karmaNA lobhakaH shambho sarvaishvaryayuto.adhunA | tasmAdasmAn mahAbhAga rakSha te bhaktisaMyutAn || 25|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA.abravInniHshvasya sha~NkaraH | gujAsuraM svayaM sAmnA vachanaM hitakArakam || 26|| shiva uvAcha | gajAsura mahAlobhaM vada me vachanaM hitam | gatvA taM dAnavendraM tvaM sarvAsurasamanvitam || 27|| kailAsaM viShNunA tyaktvA sahito.ahaM svadevapaiH | gachChAmi yatra kutrApi na tyajAmi janArdanam || 28|| karmaNA tvaM samarthashchet sa~njAto bhu~NkShva viShTapam | sarvaM charAcharaM te.abhUt svAdhInaM nAtra saMshayaH || 29|| evamuktvA sudurbuddhiM sha~NkaraH suranAyakaiH | jagAma parvatoddeshe tyaktvA kailAsamAtmanaH || 30|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 40 pAna 102) mahAvane maheshAnaH parvatadroNimAshritaH | devairviShNumukhaiH sarvaiH pashuvat kAlachAlakaH || 31|| gajAsuraH sabhAM gatvA jagAda sakalairyutam | lobhAsuraM sa vR^ittAntaM shrutvA saMharShito.abhavat || 32|| tataH sa satyaloke cha vikuNThe sha~NkarAlaye | dAnavAn sthApayAmAsa nAnAdevapadeShu vai || 33|| indrAsanaM parityajya yayau bhUmyAM mahAsuraH | svapure dAnavendraishchAvasadbhogaparAyaNaH || 34|| na mamarsha nijAtmAnaM garvitaH kevalaM sa tu | strImAMsamadirAdiShvAsaMsakto.abhUt sudurmatiH || 35|| dhanyamAtmAnamevaM sa manyate sma kR^itArthakam | brahmANDaM vashagaM me.abhUnna mattaH shreShTha ekakaH || 36|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite lobhAsurabrahmANDajayo nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.39 \section{4\.40 gajAnanaprAdurbhAvo nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | tato bahau gate kAle dAnavA baladarpitAH | jagurlobhAsuraM tatra lobhayuktA visheShataH || 1|| dAnavendrA UchuH | devA lobhAsura svAminnasmAkaM shatravo matAH | surAshchAsuravaryANAM vede proktA vichAraya || 2|| shastrAstrairdevasa~NghAste na mariShyanti karhichit | amarA vedashAstreShu kathitA nAtra saMshayaH || 3|| karmAnnA devatAH svAmin kShate karmaNi tatkShaNAt | mariShyanti mahAbhAga tadarthaM yatnamAchara || 4|| jitvA brahmANDagolaM kiM saMsthito.asi mahAsura | na kR^itArthastvamevaivaM kadA jIvatsu shatruShu || 5|| hiraNyakashipurjitvA purA devagaNAn svayam | rAjyaM chakAra sarvatra bhuvaneShu na saMshayaH || 6|| tato devaiH prayatnena nirmito nR^ihariH prabho | tena hatvA surAdhIshaM devAH svasthAnagA babhuH || 7|| atastvaM daityarAjendra hitaM kuru visheShataH | tadA chiraM mahArAja sukhayukto bhaviShyasi || 8|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya lobhAsuraH sumandadhIH | Aj~nApayattato daityo daityendrAn karmakhaNDane || 9|| tato gajAsurAdyAshcha nirgatA krodhasaMyutAH | yatra tatra dvijAn dhR^itvA jaghnuryaj~nAn visheShataH || 10|| yaj~navR^ikShAMstathA gAshcha tIrthAni yatra tatra te | jaghnurbabha~njuratyantaM karmakhaNDanakAraNAt || 11|| babha~njuH krodhasaMyuktA devatA.a.ayatanAni te | svadharmasthaM janaM dR^iShTvA jaghnurdAnavasattamAH || 12|| sarvatra dAnavAdhIshairlobhAsurasya mUrtayaH | janaiH pUjyAH kR^itA dakSha tadAdhAraM babhUva ha || 13|| na svAhA na svadhA kutra babhUva pralaye yathA | na vaShaTkAragaM karma trAsitaM bhUmimaNDalam || 14|| lobhAsurayutaM sarvaiH karma taiH pratipAditam | tato hAhAravairyuktA babhUvurmAnavAH prabho || 15|| brAhmaNA vanagA bhUtvA kechin maraNanishchayAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 40 pAna 103) chakruH karma tathA bhraShTA babhUvurbahavo dvijAH || 16|| evaM bahau gate kAle devAH paramaduHkhitAH | upavAsaparAH sarve babhUvuste prajApate || 17|| tato.atiyatnasaMyuktA vichAraM chakrura~njasA | lobhAsuravinAshAya na prApuste divaukasaH || 18|| tato.atiduHkhitAH sarve kiM kurma iti vihvalAH | santasthuH parvatoddeshe guptabhAvena devapAH || 19|| tatrA.a.ajagAma yogIndro raibhyaH sarvapriya~NkaraH | avadhUtaH svarUpeNa sAkShAdvighneshvaro yathA || 20|| taM praNamya shivAdyAste paprachChurlobhanAshakam | upAyaM dInabhAvena sAsthicharmAvasheShitAH || 21|| tato.atikaruNAyukto raibhyaH sarvArthakovidaH | jagAda tAn surendrAn sa dInAn dR^iShTvA visheShataH || 22|| raibhya uvAcha | shR^iNudhvaM viShNushambhvAdyA munayastattvabhAvitAH | lobhAsuro mahApApI durjayo nAtra saMshayaH || 23|| vighnarAjaM tadapi vai bhajadhvaM bhaktisaMyutAH | tenA.ayaM sujayo devA bhaviShyati visheShataH || 24|| svayaM sAkShAd buddhipatirbuddhiM sa~nchAlayiShyati | gajAnanasya mantraM vai japadhvaM vidhipUrvakam || 25|| evamuktvA mahAyogI raibhyaH svachChandago.abhavat | shivAdayo mahAbhAgA harShitAH sambabhUvire || 26|| gajAnanasya mantraM te jepustapaHparAyaNAH | savidhiM dhyAnasaMyuktAstoShayAmAsuranvaham || 27|| nirAhAraprabhAveNa santuShTo bhaktibhAvitaH | shatavarSheShu deveshAnAyayau sa gajAnanaH || 28|| dR^iShTvA gajAnanaM te tu harShitA devanAyakAH | devA munigaNAH sarve pupUjuH snehasaMyutAH || 29|| kR^itvA karapuTaM bhaktyA tuShTuvustaM gajAnanam | punarutthAya te sarve praNemustaM gajAnanam || 30|| devarShaya UchuH | gajAnana namastubhyaM sarveShAM bIjarUpiNe | nirbIjAya gaNeshAya vighnAnAM pataye namaH || 31|| anantAyaikadantAya herambAya namo namaH | chaturbhujAya sarvesha sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 32|| sarvasiddhipradAtre cha surAsuramayAya te | siddhibuddhiprachAlAya siddhibuddhipate namaH || 33|| aguNAya guNeshAya guNarUpAya gauNine | mAyAmayAya mAyAyAshchAlakAya parAtmane || 34|| sarvAdaye mahodAra parAkramaparAya te | svAnandavAsine te.astu namaH svAnandadAyine || 35|| yogAkArAya yogAnAM svAmine shAntidAyine | brahmaNaspataye te.astu brahmaNAM brahmaNe namaH || 36|| anAdhArAya sarveShAmAdhArAya namo namaH | AdimadhyAntahInAyAdimadhyAntAya te namaH || 37|| parashva~NkushahastAya trinetrAya mahodara | namo mUShakavAhAya mUShakadhvajine namaH || 38|| namo namaste sakalAya dhAmne sadA sukhAnandakarAya pAtre | jagat susraShTre sakalasya hantre guNairvihInAya gaNAdhipAya || 39|| videharUpAya parAya bhoktre bodhena hInAya susA~NkhyakAya | sadA svabuddhau parasaMsthitAya gajAtmarUpAya namo namaste || 40|| bodhahInaM cha yadbrahma tadeva gajavAchakam | gajachihnena yogIndrAH pashyanti tvAM gajAnanam || 41|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 40 pAna 104) yathA mukhasya chihnena j~nAyante mAnavAdayaH | tathA videhachihnena j~nAyase tvaM tu yogibhiH || 42|| videhaM gajarUpaM yattena te mukhamuchyate | gaNeshasya prAptikaraM gajAnana namostu te || 43|| kiM stavAma gaNAdhIsha yatra vedAdikAstathA | yoginaH shAntimApannAstaM vayaM sharaNaM gatAH || 44|| stutvA vighneshvaraM te tu praNemustaM punaH punaH | tAnuvAcha gaNAdhIsho harShayan sarvabhAvavit || 45|| gajAnana uvAcha | stotraM bhavatkR^itaM devA IshvarA munayashcha me | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati nirantaram || 46|| yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi bhaktiyantritaH | paThanAchChravaNAdasya santuShTo.ahaM visheShataH || 47|| varado.ahaM vR^iNuta vo dAsyAmi varamIpsitam | tapasA bhaktibhAvena stotreNa tuShTimAgataH || 48|| gajAnanavachaH shrutvA harShitA devatarShayaH | pratyUchire praNamyedaM vachanaM sarvasaukhyadam || 49|| devarShaya UchuH | lobhAsureNa bho svAmin trAsitaM bhuvanatrayam | vayaM karmavihInatvAdupoShaNayutAH kR^itAH || 50|| atastvaM jahi daityeshaM sarvAjeyaM gajAnana | tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi lobhahInAM visheShataH || 51|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya gajAnana uvAcha tAn | mA bhayaM kuruta prAj~nA haniShyAmi mahAsuram || 52|| lobhahInA madIyA yA bhaktirvashcha bhaviShyati | adhunA dAnavendraM taM jeShyAmi cha na saMshayaH || 53|| munIn devAnevamuktvA.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH | sarveShAM kAryasid.hdhyarthaM gajAnanaH pratApavAn || 54|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite gajAnanaprAdurbhAvo nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.40 \section{4\.41 shukropadeshavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | dUtaM gajAnanastatra preShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram | sa gatvA daityapaM dakSha jagAda shR^iNu tadvachaH || 1|| shiva uvAcha | shR^iNu lobhAsura tvaM me vachanaM hitakArakam | kariShyasi yadA sAmnA bhaviShyasi tadA sukhI || 2|| gajAnanaH svayaM sAkShAdbrahmaNAM nAyakaH smR^itaH | sa AgataH suraiH sarvairdevendrairmunibhirvR^itaH || 3|| nagaraprAntabhAge te dashayojanadUrataH | saMsthitena cha daityesha preShito.ahaM visheShataH || 4|| madIyavaradAnena nirbhayo.asi hi mAnada | atastvadIyarakShArthaM preShayAmAsa mAM prabhuH || 5|| brahmANDaM vashamAnIya tvaM sarvesho.asi sAmpratam | devAn pashusamAnAMshcha kR^itvA daityairnirantaram || 6|| adhunA vairamutsR^ijya snehaM kuru mahAmate | devAH svapadagAH santu brAhmaNAH karmakAriNaH || 7|| gajAnanasya vartasva mitrabhAvena dAnava | bhu~NkShva bhogAn mahAbhAga nochettvAM sa haniShyati || 8|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 41 pAna 105) shivasya vachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto mahAsuraH | jagAda taM tiraskR^itya mahAdevaM madAnvitaH || 9|| lobhAsura uvAcha | ko.asau gajAnanaH shambho tvaM bhedakara eva cha | mohayasyadhunA mAM kiM devAnAM pakShagaH puraH || 10|| adhunA tvAM mahAdeva hanmi krodhasamanvitaH | kiM karomi cha dUtastvaM gachCha devaM gajAnanam || 11|| vada vAkyaM madIyaM tvaM haniShyAmi sadevakam | gajAnanaM na sandehaH pashya me pauruShaM mahat || 12|| evaM nirbhartsitaH shambhuH krodhAruNavilochanaH | jagAda taM mahAdaityaM visheShaj~naH sudurmatim || 13|| shiva uvAcha | mR^ityuyogena pApiShTha tvaM yuto.asi na saMshayaH | gajAnanaM tena lobha nindasi brahmanAyakam || 14|| shivaH punaH sudurbuddhimevamuktvA yayau prabhum | gajAnanaM praNamyAdau vR^ittAntaM sa~njagau punaH || 15|| tadAkarNya vachaH krUraM gajAnanaH pratApavAn | krodhasaMraktachakShuH san parashuM tvakShipattataH || 16|| anantAdityasa~NkAshaH parashuH kAlabhItidaH | Ayayau daityapuryAM vai jvAlAmAlAbhirAvR^itaH || 17|| tejomayaM mahAstraM tad dR^iShTvA daityagaNAH param | bhayabhItA yayustaM te hAhAkAraravAkulAH || 18|| dAnavendraiH sabhAsaMsthaM lobhaM dR^iShTvA sukhaM vachaH | jagurdAruNarUpaM yat sarvebhyo bhayadAyakam || 19|| nAgarA UchuH | kiM sthito.asi mahAdaitya lobha jvAlAsamAkulam | astraM samAgataM krUraM dAhayAmAsa dAnavAn || 20|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA bhayaharShasamanvitaH | jagAda dAnavAdhIshAn mahAkopayuto.asuraH || 21|| lobhAsura uvAcha | gajAnano.amaraiH sArdhaM samAyAto na saMshayaH | samartho dR^ishyate nUnaM yasyAstrabalamIdR^isham || 22|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dAnavendrA mahAbalAH | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve mA bhayaM kuru sattama || 23|| gajAnanaM haniShyAmaH pashyati tvayi mAnada | evamuktvA yayuH sarve daMshitA yoddhumAdR^itAH || 24|| tatastairyamasa~NkAshairdR^iShTaM tejomayaM mahat | astraM brahmapate krUraM pralayasya prakAshakam || 25|| dadAha dAnavAMstatra sarvatastIkShNatejasA | hAhAkAraravAH sarve papalurbhayavihvalAH || 26|| dAnavendraistato dakSha meghAstraM mochitaM mahat | jalaughaiH sarvato meghA vavR^iShurdAruNaM param || 27|| jalaM sarvaM mahAstraM tachChoShayAmAsa tatkShaNAt | meghasthaM te tato meghA nistejaskA babhUvire || 28|| daityendrAn daityamukhyAMshcha jvAlayA parashustadA | dadAha cha tato bhItA papaluryatra tatra te || 29|| tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM sa lobhAsura Ayayau | rathArUDho mahAtejAstannivR^ittyarthamAdR^itaH || 30|| pashyato daityarAjasya jvAlA.akasmAt samAgatA | rathaM sAshvaM dadAhA.api tataH shastrANi sarvataH || 31|| tataH papAla daityendraH kaviM lobhAsuro yayau | taM praNamya mahAbhAgaM paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 32|| lobhAsura uvAcha | svAmin gajAnano deva AgataH sa mahAbalaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 41 pAna 106) dAhayAmAsa shastreNA.anivAryeNa rathaM sa me || 33|| tannivR^ittyarthamevAhaM na pashyAmIha ki~nchana | ataste sharaNaM nAtha prApto.ahaM rakSha mAM mune || 34|| manovANImayaM sarvaM tasmAn mR^ityurna me bhavet | nAmarUpadharaH so.api kathaM mAM dhakShyati prabho || 35|| yadi me maraNaM prAptamevaM tarhyastu sAmpratam | devAnAM sharaNaM nAtha na gamiShyAmi karhichit || 36|| ato vada mahAbhAga upAyaM hitadAyakam | tvadAdhAraM cha yogIndra jIvanaM me pravartate || 37|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA shukraH sarvaj~namukhyakaH | lobhAsuraM bhayodvignaM taM jagAda praharShayan || 38|| shukra uvAcha | mA kuruShva bhayaM vatsa shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam | tat samAchAra daityendra tataH kShemaM bhaviShyati || 39|| gajAnanaH prasannAtmA yadichChati mahAsura | tadeva satyarUpaM vai bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 40|| brahmaNAM nAyakaH prokto gachCha taM vinayAnvitaH | nA.ayaM devAdhipo daitya surAsuramayaH prabhuH || 41|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA lobhastaM punarabravIt | niHshvasya devapaiH sArdhaM kathaM yoddhuM samAyayau || 42|| madhyasthashchen mahAbhAgaM taM gachChAmi sharaNyakam | na lajjA tena me svAmin saMshayaM Chindhi hR^itsthitam || 43|| shukra uvAcha | deharUpaM mahadbrahma dehyAtmA vedabhAShitam | tayoryoge mahAdaitya bodho.asi padavAchakaH || 44|| bodhanAshe videhAkhyaM brahma saukhyaM prakIrtitam | susiddhidaM tadeva tvaM vijAnIhi gajAnanam || 45|| sarveShAM bIjarUpaM yattasya bIjaM na vidyate | tadeva gajashabdAkhyaM brahma vede prakIrtitam || 46|| gajachihnena gachChanti yogino hi gajAnanam | tena nAmnA samAkhyAto munibhistattvadarshibhiH || 47|| yathA mukhasya chihnena j~nAyate mAnavAdibhiH | gajachihnena tadbrahma j~nAyate yogibhiH sadA || 48|| tenaiva sthApitaM vishvaM bodharUpaM mahAmate | svasvadharmayutaM pUrNaM tatrA.ayaM saMsthito.abhavat || 49|| pAtAle dAnavAnAM cha rAjyaM svarge divaukasAm | pR^ithivyAM mAnavAnAM vai trividhaM rachitaM purA || 50|| yadA devA mahAbhAga lobhayuktA madAnvitAH | pAtAlasthAn daityagaNA~njaghnurmUlavinAshakAH || 51|| tadA.ayaM dehadhArI cha daityebhyo varado.abhavat | devAnAM vighnasandAtA gaNeshaH sarvabhAvavit || 52|| tato daityagaNAH sarve balayuktA surendrakAn | jaghnurvIrashriyA rAjan vighnahInaprabhAvataH || 53|| yadA daityA mahAlobha lobhayuktA visheShataH | devAnAM jIvanAshArthamabhavan karmakhaNDanAt || 54|| tadA vighneshvaraH sAkShAddehaM dhR^itvA cha dAnavAn | hatvA svasthAnagAn devAnakaroddharmapAlakaH || 55|| surA.asurAdayaH sarve svasvadharmaratA yadA | tadA.ayaM brahmarUpaH saMshchitte chintAmaNirbabhau || 56|| chittarUpA svayaM buddhirbhrAntirUpA mahAmate | siddhistAbhyAM gaNAdhIshaH khelati brahmanAyakaH || 57|| svasaMvedyAt manastasya darshanaM jAyate yataH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 42 pAna 107) tenA.ayaM gaNapaH svAnandavAsI kathyate budhaiH || 58|| atastasyaiva daityendra sharaNaM sukhadaM bhavet | anyathA sakalaM hatvA mariShyasi na saMshayaH || 59|| gajAnanasya daityesha shastraM brahmamayaM hyataH | tasmai kuru namo bhaktyA shAntarUpaM bhaviShyati || 60|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shukropadeshavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.41 \section{4\.42 lobhAsurashAntivarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | shukrasya vachanaM shrutvA lobhAsuraH praNamya tam | tatheti pratipAdyaiva sakaviH sharaNaM yayau || 1|| nagaraprAntabhAge tachChastraM gajAnanasya cha | samIpasaMsthAn jajvAla dAnavAdIn samAsthitam || 2|| taM praNamya mahAdaityo lobhaH parashumuttamam | kR^itA~njaliH pratuShTAva bhayabhItaH samantataH || 3|| lobhAsura uvAcha | namaste shastrarAjAya shastrANAM brahmarUpiNe | nAnAshastrANi shastresha tvadAdhArANi te namaH || 4|| pralayAnalasa~NkAshaM svarUpaM dharate namaH | anantavIryayuktAya bhAskarAmitatejase || 5|| dR^ishyAdR^ishyamayAyaiva sarvadarpaharAya te | dharmasaMsthApanArthAya nAnArUpadharAya cha || 6|| sAkShAdgajAnanasyaiva yadvIryaM niyatAtmakam | tadeva tvaM mahAshastraM kiM te staumi namo namaH || 7|| sharaNAgatapAlAya sadA svAnandasaMsthitaH | rakSha mAM bhayabhItaM bhoH parasho te namo namaH || 8|| evaM lobhAsuraM saMstuvantaM taM tu mahAbalam | kAvyena shastrarAjaM tachChAntirUpadharaM babhau || 9|| gatvA gajAnanasyaiva hastagaM tadbabhUva ha | lobhAsuraH sa shukreNA.a.ayayau vighneshvaraM tataH || 10|| samAgataM mahAdaityaM dR^iShTvA devarShayo.abhavan | vismitA harShitAH sarve parasparamukhekShaNAH || 11|| gajAnanaM praNamyaiva lobhAsuraH pratApavAn | kAvyena pUjayAmAsa bhaktiyukto visheShataH || 12|| praNamya taM punardaityaH kR^itvA karapuTaM prabhum | gajAnanaM bhAvasaMyuktastuShTAva praharShitaH || 13|| lobhAsura uvAcha | namaste gajavaktrAya nAnAsiddhipradAyine | buddhichAlakaveShAya brahmaNe vai namo namaH || 14|| herambAya sadA svAnandavAsine mahAtmane | parAtparatarAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 15|| surAsurapriyakara surAsuramayAya te | lobhayuktAn vidharmasthAnnAshanAya namo namaH || 16|| devAnAM pAlakAyaiva daityAnAM rakShakAya te | sarveShAM darpahantre vai gaNeshAya namo namaH || 17|| lambodarAya devesha daityesha mUShakadhvaja | anAdaye cha sarveShAmAdirUpAya te namaH || 18|| AdimadhyAnta hInAyAdimadhyAntasvarUpiNe | brahmeshAya maheshAnAM pAlakAya namo namaH || 19|| brahmabhyo brahmadAtre cha sadA shAntidharAya te | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 42 pAna 108) shAntInAM shAntirUpAya namo yogAya vai namaH || 20|| ekadantAya sarvesha vakratuNDAya te namaH | mahodarAya pUrNAya pUrNAnandAya te namaH || 21|| sarveShAM mUlabIjAya mAtre pitre namo namaH | jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAnAM pAlakAya namo namaH || 22|| bIjarUpaM gaNAdhIsha jagatAM brahmaNAM gajam | chihnena labhyase tena gajAnana namo.astu te || 23|| bodhahInAya rUpAya sadA sA~NkhyamayAya cha | videhAya namastubhyaM pratyakShaM rUpadhAriNe || 24|| yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedA yogishivAdayaH | taM kiM staumi gaNAdhIsha namaste varado bhava || 25|| tvaddarshanajamAhAtmyAt saMstuto.asi mahAprabho | tena me.abhayado bhUtvA rakSha dAsaM visheShataH || 26|| evaM stutvA mahAlobhaH praNanAma gajAnanam | tamuvAcha dayAsindhurbhaktaM bhaktaprapAlakaH || 27|| gajAnana uvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAlobha dadAmi manasIpsitam | prasanno.ahaM visheSheNa bhaktyA kAvyapradattayA || 28|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhikaraM bhavet | paThataH shR^iNvatashchaiva lobha taM naiva pIDaya || 29|| putrapautrAdisaMyukto bhuktvA bhogAn manepsitAn | ante svAnandaloke sa brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 30|| yaH stauti mAmanenaiva sa me mAnyo na saMshayaH | sadA surasvabhAvena hInaH so.api bhaviShyati || 31|| tvAM hantuM krodhasaMyukta Agato.ahaM na saMshayaH | sharaNAgatamevaM tu dAnavottama hanmi na || 32|| gajAnanavachaH shrutvA lobho harShasamanvitaH | uvAcha taM mahAbuddhirbhAvena brahmanAyakam || 33|| lobhAsura uvAcha | gajAnana varaM me tvaM dehi sampUrNadAyaka | tava bhaktisvarUpaM cha gANapatyapriyAtmatAm || 34|| sthAnaM dehi visheSheNa prabho vR^ittiM cha shAshvatIm | kAryaM kathaya sarvesha kariShyAmi gajAnana || 35|| gajAnana uvAcha | madIyA bhaktirAdyA te bhaviShyati mahAmate | gANapatyeShu te sneho vR^iddhiM yAsyati nityadA || 36|| svasthAne tvaM sthiro bhUtvA tiShTha me bhaktisaMyutaH | yatra me smaraNaM nAsti pUjanaM vA.asurottama || 37|| Adau karmAdiShu prAj~na tat samAhara nityadA | yathA devAH priyA me tu tathA tvamapi lobhaka || 38|| mama bhaktAshcha ye daitya tAn rakShasva visheShataH | madIyabhaktirUpaM tu lobha vardhaya teShu vai || 39|| evamuktaH prabhuM lobhastaM praNamya gajAnanam | kAvyena sahitaH so.api svapuraM prayayau prabho || 40|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite lobhAsurashAntivarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.42 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 43 pAna 109) \section{4\.43 devamunikR^itastutivarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | shAntirUpadharaM lobhaM dR^iShTvA devarShayo.amalAH | gajAnanaM nijaM nAthaM harShitA nemurAdarAt || 1|| gajAnanaM pUjayitvA vidhAnena surarShayaH | punaH praNamya taM sarve tuShTuvuH karasampuTaiH || 2|| videharUpaM bhavabandhahAraM sadA svaniShThaM svamukhapradaM tam | ameyasA~Nkhyena cha labhyamIshaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 3|| munIndravandyaM vidhibodhahInaM subuddhidaM buddhidharaM prashAntam | vikAlahInaM sakalAntagaM vai gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 4|| ameyarUpaM hR^idi saMsthitaM taM brahmAhamekaM bhramanAshakAram | anAdimadhyAntamapArarUpaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 5|| jagatpramANaM jagadIshamevamagamyamAdyaM jagadAdihInam | anAtmanAM mohapradaM purANaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 6|| na bhUrna rUpaM na jalaM prakAshaM na tejasisthaM na samIraNastham | na khe gataM pa~nchavibhUtihInaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 7|| na vishvagaM taijasagaM na prAj~naM samaShTivyaShTisthamanantagaM na | guNairvihInaM paramArthabhUtaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 8|| guNeshagaM naiva cha bindusaMsthaM na dehinaM bodhamayaM na DhuNDhim | saMyogahInAH pravadanti tatsthaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 9|| anAgataM naiva gataM gaNeshaM kathaM tadAkAramayaM vadAmaH | tathApi sarvaM prabhudehasaMsthaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 10|| yadi tvayA nAtha kR^itaM na ki~nchittadA kathaM sarvamidaM vibhAti | ato mahAtmAnamachintyameva gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 11|| susiddhidaM bhaktajanasya devaM sa kAmikAnAmiha saukhyadaM tam | akAmikAnAM bhavabandhahAraM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 12|| surendrasevyaM hyasuraiH susevyaM samAnabhAvena virAjayantam | anantavAhaM muShakadhvajaM taM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 13|| sadA sukhAnandamaye jale cha samudraje chekShurase nivAsam | dvandvasya pAnena cha nAsharUpe gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 14|| chatuHpadArthA vividhaprakAshAsta eva hastAH sa chaturbhujaM tam | anAthanAthaM cha mahodaraM vai gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 15|| mahAkhumArUDhamakAlakAlaM videhayogena cha labhyamAnam | amAyinaM mAyikamohadaM taM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 16|| ravisvarUpaM ravibhAsahInaM harisvarUpaM haribodhahInam | shivasvarUpaM shivabhAsanAshaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 17|| maheshvarIsthaM cha sushaktihInaM prabhuM pareshaM paravandyamevam | achAlakaM chAlakabIjabhUtaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 18|| shivAdidevaishcha khagaiH suvandyaM narairlatAvR^ikShapashuprabhUbhiH | charAcharairlokavihInamevaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 19|| manovachohInatayA susaMsthaM nivR^ittimAtraM hyajamavyayaM tam | tathApi devaM pura AsthitaM taM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 20|| vayaM sudhanyA gaNapastavena tathaiva natyArchanatastavaiva | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 43 pAna 110) gaNesharUpAshcha kR^itAstvayA taM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 21|| gajAkhyabIjaM pravadanti vedAstadeva chihnena cha yoginastvAm | gachChanti tenaiva gajAnanastvaM gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 22|| purANavedAH shivaviShNukAdyA.amarAH shukAdyA gaNapastave vai | vikuNThitAH kiM cha vayaM stavAma gajAnanaM bhaktiyutA bhajAmaH || 23|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM nemuH sarve punaH punaH | tAnutthApya vacho ramyaM gajAnana uvAcha ha || 24|| gajAnana uvAcha | varaM brUta mahAbhAgA devAH sarShigaNAH param | stotreNa prItisaMyuktaH paraM dAsyAmi vA~nChitam || 25|| gajAnanavachaH shrutvA harShayuktAH surarShayaH | jagustaM bhaktibhAvena sAshrunetrAH prajApate || 26|| devarShaya UchuH | gajAnana yadi svAmin prasanno varado.asi bhoH | tadA bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi lobhahInAM tvadIyakAm || 27|| lobhAsurasya devesha kR^itA shAntiH sukhapradA | tadA jagadidaM sarvaM varayuktaM kR^itaM tvayA || 28|| adhunA devadevesha karmayuktA dvijAdayaH | bhaviShyanti dharAyAM vai vayaM svasthAnagAstathA || 29|| svasvadharmaratAH sarve gajAnana kR^itAstvayA | ataHparaM varaM yAchAmahe DhuNDhe kamapyaho || 30|| yadA te smaraNaM nAtha kariShyAmo vayaM prabho | tadA sa~NkaTahInAn vai kuru tvaM no gajAnana || 31|| evamuktvA praNemustaM gajAnanamanAmayam | sa tAnuvAcha prItAtmA bhaktyadhInasvabhAvataH || 32|| gajAnana uvAcha | yadyachcha prArthitaM devA munayaH sarvama~njasA | bhaviShyati na sandeho matsmR^ityA sarvadA hi vaH || 33|| bhavatkR^itamadIyaM vai stotraM sarvatra siddhidam | bhaviShyati visheSheNa mama bhaktipradAyakam || 34|| putrapautrapradaM pUrNaM dhanadhAnyavivardhanam | sarvasampatkaraM devAH paThanAchChravaNAnnR^iNAm || 35|| mAraNochchATanAdIni nashyanti stotrapAThataH | parakR^ityaM cha viprendrA ashubhaM naiva bAdhate || 36|| sa~NgrAme jayadaM chaiva yAtrAkAle phalapradam | shatrUchchATanakAdyeShu prashastaM tadbhaviShyati || 37|| kArAgR^ihagatasyaiva bandhanAshakaraM bhavet | asAdhyaM sAdhayet sarvamanenaiva surarShayaH || 38|| ekaviMshativAraM chaikaviMshati dinAvadhim | prayogaM yaH karotyeva sa bhavet sarvasiddhibhAk || 39|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM brahmabhUyasya dAyakam | bhaviShyati na sandehaH stotraM madbhaktivardhanam || 40|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshastatraivAntaradhIyata | devAH sarShigaNAH sarve.abhavan khinnA iva prabho || 41|| gajAnanasya mUrtistaiH sthApitA siddhidA tataH | nairR^ite koNabhAge sma darshanena sukhapradA || 42|| tatraiva saMsthitA devA munayo bhaktisaMyutAH | aMshena svAdhikAreShu svAshrameShu gatA babhuH || 43|| tataH svadharmasaMyuktA babhUvurmAnavA bhuvi | yathAyogyaM jagat sarvaM babhUve harShitaM vidhe || 44|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 44 pAna 111) etadgajAnanasyaiva charitaM pApanAshanam | bhuktimuktipradaM dakSha kathitaM brahmadaM param || 45|| yaH paThet pAThayedvApi shR^iNute shraddhayAnvitaH | sa IpsitaphalaM bhuktvA brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite devamunikR^itastutivarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.43 \section{4\.44 sindUrashivasamAgamo nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | dhanyo.ahaM mudgala svAmiMstvatsa~NgAnnAtra saMshayaH | lobhashAntikaraM chitraM shrutaM bhaktyA charitrakam || 1|| na tR^ipto.ahaM gajAsyasya sudhApAna iva prabho | vada kShetrasya mAhAtmyamadhunA tasya sarvadam || 2|| gajAnanasya bhaktyarthamavatArAn dhR^itAn vada | sa~NkShepeNa mahAbhAga sarvaj~no.asi cha te namaH || 3|| sUta uvAcha | dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA mudgalo harShasaMyutaH | jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM mahAbhAgo dayAnvitaH || 4|| mudgala uvAcha | avatArA anantAshcha gajAnanasya mAnada | bhaktAnAM kAryasid.hdhyarthaM kathanaM naiva shakyate || 5|| tathApi shR^iNu dakSha tvamavatAracharitrakam | gajAnanasya kathayAmi samAsena sarvadam || 6|| pArvatyA sha~NkareNaivA.a.arAdhito gaNanAyakaH | divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno varado.abhavat || 7|| tAbhyAM sampUjito devaH stutaH saMyAchito.abhavat | tvaM putro bhava nau svAmin saMsArottAraNAya vai || 8|| tatheti pratipAdyA.asau gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam | putraH sindhuvadhAyAbhUn mayUresha iti smR^itaH || 9|| hatvA sindhuM mahAvIryaM gataH svAnandake pure | evaM nAnA.avatArAn sa dadhAra shivayorgR^ihe || 10|| aShTakoTyavatArAshcha gaNeshasya prakIrtitAH | shivaputrAshcha te khyAtAH kAryArthaM tvaMshabhAvataH || 11|| kechichChivAt sumudbhUtAH kechichChaktermahAtmanaH | ubhayoryogataH kechit kalAMshA abhavan parAH || 12|| yAdR^ishaM sa~NkaTaM prAptaM tadarthaM saMsmR^ito vibhuH | tAvat kalAMshayogena putro.abhUt sukhadAyakaH || 13|| kR^itvA kAryasya saMsiddhiM punaH svAnandago.abhavat | tadviyogena santaptau shivau kila babhUvatuH || 14|| anye nAnA.avatArAshcha kashyapAdigR^iheM.ashataH | dhR^itA gajAnanenaiva vaktuM naiva prashakyate || 15|| itihAsaM pravakShyAmi sarvasiddhipradAyakam | gajAnanAvatAreNa yuktaM shR^iNu prajApate || 16|| ekadA nidritaM shambhurbrahmANaM prayayau prabhuH | ki~nchit kAryArthamevaM tamutthApya svagR^ihe.agamat || 17|| sa utthito mahAjR^imbhAM chakAra krodhasaMyutaH | tasmAjjAtaH pumAneko raktavarNaH sushobhanaH || 18|| suvAsabahulenaiva yuktaH kAma ivAparaH | taM dR^iShTvA vismito brahmA jagAda sa mahAbalam || 19|| brahmovAcha | ko.asi tvaM puruShashreShTha kimarthaM hyAgato vada | evaM pR^iShTaH sa taM devaM jagAda meghaniHsvanaH || 20|| pumAnuvAcha | jR^imbhAyAste samutpannaH putro.ahaM devanAyaka | sthAnaM nAmAdikaM dehi bhakShaNaM vividhaM pitaH || 21|| tato.atiharShito brahmA putraM dR^iShTvA mahAdbhutam | dadau tasmai visheSheNa varAMstA~n shR^iNu mAnada || 22|| suvAsabahulaM raktaM vapuste tena sindura | nAma nAnAvidhAn bhogAn bhu~NkShva sarvatragaH svayam || 23|| na balena samaste vai bhaviShyati charAchare | brahmANDajayasaMyukto bhava putra mamAj~nayA || 24|| yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM prabhaviShyati | krodhAdAli~Ngase yaM tvaM bhasmasAttaM kariShyasi || 25|| evaM nAnAvarAn dattvA saMsthitaM prapitAmaham | taM praNamya sa sindUro jagAmAstutya bhUtale || 26|| shaunaka uvAcha | tapohInAya dAtA.asau dadau sandurlabhAn varAn | kiM kAraNaM vada prAj~na saMshayo me mahAn hR^idi || 27|| sUta uvAcha | ichChAsa~Nkalpasid.hdhyarthaM tapastapati yo naraH | vipule so.api tapasi mR^ito yadi bhaven mune || 28|| anyasmin janmani prAj~naH phalayuktaH prajAyate | svalpashrameNa devo.api varaM dadAti nishchitam || 29|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM saMshayachChedanaM vachaH | adhunA shR^iNu saMvAdaM prakR^itaM yaM purA bhavam || 30|| vichAraM mArgamadhye sa gatvA sindUra Akarot | tapohInAyA.api devo me dadAti varaM katham || 31|| ato.ahaM va~nchito nUnaM vidhinA nAtra saMshayaH | li~NgayitvA mR^itaM kurve taM satyatvadidR^ikShayA || 32|| niHsaMshayaM bhavedevaM vichArya sindurAsuraH | Ayayau brahmaNaH so.api samIpe krodhasaMyutaH || 33|| garjayitvA vidhAtAramAli~NgituM prachakrame | tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM brahmovAcha sudAruNam || 34|| brahmovAcha | madvarasya prabhAvena mAM hantuM samupAgataH | ato daityo.asi duShTa tvamabhAgyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 35|| putrasnehena re duShTa varA dattAH sudurlabhAH | ato gajAnanastvAM vai haniShyati kulAdhama || 36|| evamuktvA papAlA.asau vikuNThe sharaNaM yayau | nArAyaNaM cha sindUrastamanu prayayau khalaH || 37|| nArAyaNAya vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt | so.api shrutvA viniHshvasyA.abhavat sampUjya saMsthitaH || 38|| etasminnantare tatra sindUrashcha samAgamat | jagAda viShNumavyaktaM vachaH krodhasamanvitaH || 39|| sindUra uvAcha | viShNo rakSha vidhAtAraM mAM shaptvA prasamAgatam | haniShyAmi tvayA sArdhaM pashya me pauruShaM param || 40|| viShNuruvAcha | ahaM sattvaguNashchAyaM vedAdhyayanatatparaH | AvAM hatvA mahAdaitya na yashaste bhaviShyati || 41|| tvadadhInau cha sindUra AvAM jAnIhi mAnada | sha~NkaraH sarvasaMhartA sa yashaste hariShyati || 42|| viShNorvachanamAkarNya tyaktvA viShNuM chaturmukham | jagAma sha~NkaraM sadyaH kailAse yuddhalAlasaH || 43|| dhyAnasthaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA vichAramakaroddhR^idi | amuM nagnaM tapoyuktaM kimarthaM hanmi mUrkhavat || 44|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 45 pAna 113) vAmA~Nge saMsthitAM nArIM rUpeNApratimAM parAm | tAM gR^ihItvA gamiShyAmi svechChayA krIDAnotsukaH || 45|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite sindUrashivasamAgamo nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.44 \section{4\.45 shivavichAravarNanaprasa~Ngo nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | evaM nishchitasa~NkalpaH sindUro girijAM tataH | gR^ihyoDDIya yayau sadyo mUrchChitAM bhayavihvalAm || 1|| tasya shvasanavegena patitA nandimukhyakAH | gaNAH punaH samutthAya hAhAkAraM prachakrire || 2|| hastagA pArvatI tatra sAvadhAnA babhUva ha | sasmAra gaNapaM devaM daityapAshaniyantritA || 3|| gauryuvAcha | gajAnana j~nAnavihArakArin na mAM cha jAnAsi parAvamarshAm | gaNesha rakShasva na chechCharIraM tyajAmi sadyastvayi bhaktiyuktA || 4|| vighnasya shatro.asurasa~Nghahantarvighnesha heramba mahodarapriya | mAM rakSha daityAttvayi bhaktiyuktAM lambodara premavivardhanAchyuta || 5|| kiM siddhibuddhiprasareNa mohayukto.asi kiM vA nishi nidrito.asi | kiM lakShalAbhArthavichArayuktaH kiM mAM cha vismR^itya susaMsthito.asi || 6|| kiM bhaktasa~Ngena cha devadeva nAnopachAraishcha suyantrito.asi | kiM modakAdyairgaNapA.a.avR^ito.asi nAnAvihAreShu cha vakratuNDa || 7|| svAnandabhogeShu paripluto.asi dAsIM cha vismR^itya mahAnubhAva | anantalIlAsu salAlaso.asi kiM bhaktarakShArthasusa~NkaTastha || 8|| aho gaNeshAmR^itapAnadakShAmaraistathA vA.asurapaiH smR^ito.asi | tadarthanAnAvidhisaMyuto.asi visR^ijya dAsIM tvamananyabhAvAm || 9|| rakShasva mAM dInatamAM paresha sarvatra chitteShu cha saMsthitastvam | prabho vilambena vinAyako.asi brahmesha kiM deva namo namaste || 10|| bhaktAbhimAnIti cha nAma mukhyaM vede babhUvAtra na kiM mahAtman | Agatya hatvA ditijaM suresha mAM rakSha dAsIM hR^idi pAdaniShThAm || 11|| aho na dUraM bata ki~nchideva kathaM na buddhIsha samAgato.asi | sa~nchintya dehaM prajahAmi te hi yashaH kariShye viparItameva || 12|| rakSha rakSha dayAsindho.aparAdhAn me kShamasva cha | kShaNe kShaNe vayaM dAsyo rakShitavyA visheShataH || 13|| stuvantyAmeva pArvatyAM sha~Nkaro bodhasaMyutaH | babhUva gaNapAnAM vai shrutvA hAhAravaM vidhe || 14|| gaNeshaM manasA smR^itvA vR^iShArUDhaH samAyayau | kShaNena daityarAjaM taM dR^iShTvA DamaruNA tvahan || 15|| tataH so.api shivaM vIkShyA.a.ali~NgituM dhAvito.abhavat | shivasya shUlakAdIni shastrANyAkuNThitAni vai || 16|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 45 pAna 114) tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM bhayabhIto maheshvaraH | sasmAra gaNapaM so.api nirvighnArthaM prajApate || 17|| pArvatyAH stavanaM shrutvA sa gajAnana Ayayau | brAhmaNasya svarUpeNa tayormadhye prayud.hdhyatoH || 18|| gaNeshena kR^itaM tatra kautukaM paramAdbhutam | papAta guptarUpashcha parashurdaityavakShasi || 19|| tenAhataM mahAdaityaM vyAkulaM vIkShya vighnapaH | tatastaM brAhmaNaH prAha shR^iNu daitya vacho hitam || 20|| jagajjanimimAM shaktiM mu~ncha no chechChivaH svayam | guptarUpeNa sadyastvAM mArayiShyati nishchitam || 21|| ahaM shambhuM kariShyAmi tvadAj~nAvashavartinam | bhAryAM tasya parityajya kuru rAjyaM trilokagaH || 22|| tatheti sindureNaiva kR^itaM so.api shivaM vachaH | jagAda hAsyavadano daityAdhIno bhava prabho || 23|| brahmalabdhavaraM daityaM na jetuM taM kShamo bhavAn | maheshashaktiM sa~NgR^ihya kAlasya kramaNaM kuru || 24|| tatheti sha~NkareNoktaM dadau shaktiM shivAya saH | daityaH kailAsago bhUtvA nananda vijayI tataH || 25|| tataH kailAsamevaM sa tyaktvA bhUlokago.abhavat | daityastribhuvanaM jitvA jagadIsho babhUva ha || 26|| antardhAnaM chakArA.asau gaNesho dvijarUpadhR^ik | tat dR^iShTvA pArvatI tatra shokayuktA babhUva ha || 27|| aho brAhmaNarUpeNA.a.agato.ayaM gaNanAyakaH | mochayitvA sa mAM shambho tvAM saMrakShya yayau punaH || 28|| tatastau pArvatIshambhU paralIvanagau prabhU | babhUvatushcha vighneshaM tapasA hR^idi chintakau || 29|| tatApa tapa ugraM sa sastrIkaH sha~NkarastataH | gate varShashate pUrNe taM gajAnana Ayayau || 30|| gaNesha uvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAdeva yatte chitte pravartate | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo vA~nChitaM prAha sha~Nkaram || 31|| tatastaM sha~Nkaro natvA stutvA nAnAvidhaiH stavaiH | pArvatyA pUjya vighneshaM praNamya pratyuvAcha ha || 32|| shiva uvAcha | varado.asi gaNAdhIsha tadA me tvaM suto bhava | yAvajjIvanaparyantaM tiShTha nAtha namo.astu te || 33|| tvayA nAnA.avatArAshcha dhR^itA madIyaveshmani | te sarve svalpakAMshasthA babhUvurgaNanAyaka || 34|| tAdR^ishaM mA kuru svAmin vasa nityaM cha me gR^ihe | tatrA.ahaM tvAM bhajiShyAmi putrabhAvena vighnapa || 35|| saMsAre putrabhAvena mUrtau tvAM kuladaivatam | hR^idaye yogayukto.ahaM bhajiShyAmi gajAnana || 36|| tatheti gaNanAthastaM jagAdAntardadhe punaH | kailAsamAgataH shambhuH shokayukto visheShataH || 37|| tataH ki~nchidgate kAle pArvatI snAnamAcharat | nagnA tatra maheshAnaH sahasA samupAgataH || 38|| lajjitA taM nirIkShyaiva jagadambA svakeshataH | dehaM sa~nChAdayAmAsa sha~Nkaro gR^ihago.abhavat || 39|| tataH kadAchitsA devI sakhIbhyAM saMsthitA.abhavat | uvAcha tAM sakhI tatra jayA cha vijayA parA || 40|| jayAvijaye UchatuH | gaNA nandimukhAH sarve.asmadIyA nAtra saMshayaH | shivaM yadi nirud.hdhyaiva tiShThAmashchechChivAtmakAH || 41|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 46 pAna 115) ataH kaM cha mahAdevi svakIyaM vashagaM gaNam | kuru tvaM sA tataH shaktistatheti pratyuvAcha te || 42|| svA~NgAn malaM samAkR^iShya kR^itvA taM puruShAkR^itim | punaH sa~njIvayAmAsa pArvatI taM jagAda ha || 43|| dvAre tiShTha mahAbAho madAj~nAvashagaH sadA | madAj~nayA vinA putra mA praveshyastvayA naraH || 44|| ahaM snAnArthamatraiva saMsthitA kAlaparyaye | patirme tatra re vatsa tvAgato.api bhavet svayam || 45|| kenApi kathitaM tatrA.ato mA kuru cha tAdR^isham | svAminaM sha~NkaraM putra niShedhasva madAj~nayA || 46|| tatheti tAM praNamyA.a.adau dvArasaMstho babhUva saH | puruShaH sA sakhIbhyAM cha muditA saMsthitA.abhavat || 47|| etasminnantare tatra gaNayuktaH shivo yayau | taM nyaShedhat svavegena bodhito.api prajApate || 48|| tato.atikopasaMyuktaH sha~NkaraH prababhUva ha | tajj~nAtvA sA sakhIbhyAM cha muditA saMsthitA.abhavat || 49|| tato.atikrodhasaMyukto gaNAnnandimukhAn shivaH | Aj~nApayachcha yuddhAya hantavyo.ayaM na saMshayaH || 50|| tataste shastrasa~NghAtairjaghnustaM krodhasaMyutAH | pArvatyA teja ugraM yannikShiptaM puruShe tadA || 51|| tejasA shastrasa~NghAtA moghA jAtA visheShataH | musalena jaghAnA.asau gaNAn sarvAn mahAbalaH || 52|| tataH palAyanaM chakrurgaNAH sarve bhayAnvitAH | tataH skandaM shivaH kruddhaH preShayAmAsa dAruNam || 53|| kuNThitAstro bhayodvignaH senAnIstADito bhR^isham | papAla cha tataH shambhuH sasmArA.amaramukhyakAn || 54|| brahmA viShNushcha devendro yamAdyAH sarva AgatAH | praNipatya maheshAnaM saMsthitAshchA.abhavan puraH || 55|| tAn shivaH kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM te tato yayuH | indrAdayaH sagandharvA yuyudhuH puruSheNa cha || 56|| palAyanaM te.api chakruH kuNThitAstrA bhayAturAH | tADitA musalenaiva sha~NkaraH kShobhito.abhavat || 57|| tatastatra vichAraM te chakruH sarve surendrakAH | viShNumukhyAH shivenaiva munibhishcha prajApate || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shivavichAravarNanaprasa~Ngo nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.45 \section{4\.46 shaktimalamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | vichArya devapaiH sarvaiH preShayAmAsa sha~NkaraH | brahmANaM brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM snehArthaM so.api taM yayau || 1|| taM dR^iShTvA gR^ihya puruSho musalaM so.api dAruNam | Ayayau taM nirIkShyaiva papAla sa pitAmahaH || 2|| vayaM sarve dvijAH putra shastrahInAH samAgatAH | shR^iNu vAkyaM vichAraj~na palantaste tamabruvan || 3|| tathApi na bubodhaiva puruShastaM vilokya saH | brahmA jagAma shambhuM taM vR^ittAntamavadattataH || 4|| tato viShNuyutaH shambhuH krodhAnalavilochanaH | sa~NgrAmAya yayau tatra musalaM so.api chAdade || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 46 pAna 116) Agatyaiva nyaha~nChambhuM hR^idaye yamasannibhaH | shUlaM papAta taddhastAchChivashcha vyAkulo.abhavat || 6|| tatastaM gadayA viShNuryodhayAmAsa dAruNam | tatastrishUlaghAtena shirashchichCheda sha~NkaraH || 7|| mamAra puruShastatra shrutvA sA pArvatI punaH | kopayuktA cha koTIH sA shaktIstA nava nirmame || 8|| tayA.a.aj~naptA mahAdevyaH saMhartuM sakalaM jagat | prAptA Alokya devAste bhayabhItA babhUvire || 9|| sha~NkareNa dvijAstatra preShitA nAradAdayaH | antarikShacharAH sarve praNemuH pArvatIM tataH || 10|| rakSha rakSha jagatsarvaM jagadamba tvadudbhavam | tuShTuvustAmathovAcha munIn krodhayutA satI || 11|| pArvatyuvAcha | mama putraH kimarthaM tairhataH sarvaiH sureshvaraiH | sajIvaM saMhariShyAmi kurudhvaM chenna saMshayaH || 12|| tatheti pratipAdyaiva gatAste sha~NkaraM punaH | shaktayastambhitAH sarvAH shivaH sarvaiH samAyayau || 13|| yuddhe mR^itasya bAlasya mastakaM tvapsarogaNAH | jagR^ihustatra taM dR^iShTvA shirohInaM suduHkhitaH || 14|| shivastato gaNAn prAha yaH pUrvaM dR^ishyate tvayA | tamAnayata hatvA vai tasya mastakamatra yat || 15|| tato gajAsuraH prAptaH sahasA nAraderitaH | hantuM devagaNAn sarvAn mahAbalaparAkramaH || 16|| tatashcha kShobhitAH sarve palAyanta disho dasha | shUlaghAtena shambhustaM mArayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 17|| tasya mastakayogena puruShaM te divaukasaH | yojayitvA prajAnAtha sajIvaM chakrire naram || 18|| sarve hatodyamA jAtAstato brahmA samAgataH | jIvayAmAsa taM tatra sajIvo na babhUva ha || 19|| tato viShNuH svayaM tatra jIvayAmAsa vidyayA | sajIvo na babhUvA.api duHkhito.atitato.abhavat || 20|| tataH shivaH svayaM tatra jIvayuktaM chakAra tam | sajIvaM na dadarshaiva duHkhito.atitarAM tadA || 21|| tato vighneshvaraM sarve tuShTuvuH kAryasiddhaye | atharvashirasA dakSha sha~NkarAdyAH sureshvarAH || 22|| prArthayAmAsuratyantaM nirvighnaM kuru vighnapa | adhunA vishvamevedamakAle layameShyati || 23|| gaNeshasmaraNena sma buddhiHprAptA divaukasAm | vedamantreNa devAste tAramAvAhayanti cha || 24|| o~NkArastatra mantreNA.a.akarShitaH sahasA.a.agataH | shavaM pravishya santasthau tataH so.abhavadutthitaH || 25|| tato j~nAnayutA devA jAtA vighnavihInakAH | taM dR^iShTvA gajavaktraM vai praNavaM praNavAkR^itim || 26|| tuShTuvurdevadeveshaM nAnAstotraiH prajApate | pupUjustaM cha sArvAdau pUjyaM chakruH svamUlakam || 27|| dakSha uvAcha | sAkShAdo~NkArarUpashcha gaNesho.ayaM na saMshayaH | sa kathaM malajaH shakterdaityamastakadhArakaH || 28|| enaM me saMshayaM brahma~nChettumarhasi sAmpratam | shrutvA kathAM mahAramyAM j~nAnayukto bhavAmyaham || 29|| mudgala uvAcha | satI dakShagR^ihe tAta dagdhA sA shailajA.abhavat | himAchale svayaM shambhustatApa tapa uttamam || 30|| tatra sA pArvatI devI shushrUShAyAM prajApate | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 47 pAna 117) niratA tAM nirIkShyaiva shambhuH sasmAra pUrvagAm || 31|| mamAj~nAvashagA devI neyaM dakShagR^ihe gatA | ato.ahaM na vR^iNomyetAM punaH shailasutAM kadA || 32|| tArakAsurabhItairdevaiH kAmaH prArthitastataH | sa yayau sha~NkarasthAnaM mohituM madasaMyutaH || 33|| taM prajvAlya maheshAnastyaktvA himagiriM yayau | anyatra sA tato devI khedayuktA babhUva ha || 34|| manasi j~nAnamArgeNa j~nAtvA shambhuvicheShTitam | tapasA saMyutA bhUtvA vanagA shivamArchayat || 35|| gate varShashate shambhuH prasanno na babhUva ha | tataH sA vighnarAjaM cha sasmAra dhyAnasaMyutA || 36|| varSheNaikena herambaH prasannashcha babhUva ha | shivabuddhiprabhedaM sa chakAra buddhidhArakaH || 37|| tato dayAyutaH shambhustAM yayau dvijarUpadhR^ik | sha~NkaraM nindayAmAsa nAnAvAkyaiH samIpagaH || 38|| tachChrutvA kampitA devI bodhayAmAsa shAmbhavaiH | cheShTitaistaM tataH so.api punarnindAM chakAra ha || 39|| sthAnaM tyaktvA tato devI taM jagAma dvijaM punaH | tiraskR^itya shivastAM svaM darshayAmAsa rUpakam || 40|| tataH sA taM praNamyaiva tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH | gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA prArthya taM siddhido bhava || 41|| tataH prasannabhAvena sha~NkaraH pradadau varam | vismitastAM nirIkShyaiva tapasA karshitAM prabhuH || 42|| shiva uvAcha | vR^iNomi tvAM mahAdevi vashyo.ahaM te sadA.anaghe | tapasA bhaktibhAvena na viyogo bhaviShyati || 43|| dhUlidhUsaritaM teM.agaM shirobhUchcha jaTAnvitam | ato malastavA~Ngasya sarvapUjyo bhaviShyati || 44|| ityuktvA sha~NkarastatrAntardhAnaM prachakAra saH | pArvatI premasaMyuktA svagR^ihaM vai jagAma ha || 45|| svabhaktasya shivasyaiva rakShaNArthaM vacho mahat | gaurImalA~NgasambhUto babhUva ha gajAnanaH || 46|| gaNeshAnna paraH ko.api sarvapUjyo mahAmate | gaNeshavaradAnena satyavAkyAH shivAdayaH || 47|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite shaktimalamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.46 \section{4\.47 gaNeshabhaktAdhInatvavarNanaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | anyachChR^iNu charitraM tu gajamastakadhAraNe | mahesha iti vikhyAto rAjA dharmayuto.abhavat || 1|| tasya gehe guruH sAkShAjjagAma kIrtimohitaH | rAj~nA sammAnitaH so.api nR^ipAya cha dadau varam || 2|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | praNataste mahIpAla mUrdhA me prabhaviShyati | sarvapUjyo visheSheNa gato.abhUt svagR^ihe guruH || 3|| tataH kadAchidrAjarShirnAradaM mArgasaMsthitam | avamatya yayau so.api taM shashApa nR^ipAdhamam || 4|| nArada uvAcha | madena rAjashArdUla mAmanAdR^itya gachChasi | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 47 pAna 118) ato.asurasya yonau tvaM patiShyasi na saMshayaH || 5|| kAle so.api mamArA.atha gajayonau babhUva ha | gajAsura iti khyAto naraku~njaraveShabhR^it || 6|| gajAsureNa shambhostapaH kR^itaM cha visheShataH | mantraM jajApa shaivenAtoShayanniyame rataH || 7|| sahasreShu gateShveva varSheShu varadaH shivaH | jagAda vR^iNu daityesha yatte manasi vartate || 8|| sa vavre rAjyamugraM me dehi lokatrayasya cha | balaM sarvAtigaM shambho ArogyaM sarvapUjyatAm || 9|| ante mokShaM cha me dehi tatheti sha~Nkaro.abravIt | mastakaH sarvapUjyaste bhaviShyati gajAsura || 10|| ato gajAsurasyaiva mastakaM gaNapena tat | dhR^itaM vacho rakShaNArthaM sha~Nkarasya bR^ihaspateH || 11|| anyachChR^iNu prajAnAtha itihAsaM purAtanam | kadAchichCha~NkareNaiva pUjito gaNanAyakaH || 12|| dadau shivAya nirmAlyaM mUrtisaMsthashcha vighnapaH | svapne tasya sa mAhAtmyaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 13|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | ekaniShThatayA shambho bhaktyA.ahaM pUjitastvayA | prasanno.ahaM svamUrtisthaH shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam || 14|| nirmAlyaM me gR^ihANa tvaM sarvasiddhipradaM shiva | yenedaM mastake puShpaM dhR^itaM mAnyena bhaktitaH || 15|| sarvapUjyaH sa vai bhAvI sarvAtigayashodharaH | tataH soM.atardadhe DhuNDhiH shivo jAgarito.abhavat || 16|| haste puShpaM samAlokya vismitaH sha~Nkaro.abhavat | vichAraM sa chakAraiva kimidaM devabhAShitam || 17|| sarvapUjyo gaNAdhIsho nAnyo brahmANDamaNDale | ato me bhaktimAhAtmyaM parIkShArthaM dadau prabhuH || 18|| tataH shivena nirmAlyaM na dhR^itaM mastake svake | pUjAyAM sthApitaM dakSha mahAbhaktena sarvadam || 19|| tato.atrisambhavastatra durvAsAH sahasA.a.ayayau | darshanArthaM maheshasya shivena bhR^ishamAnitaH || 20|| shivo vichAramakarodayaM yogI sayogavit | varNAshramavihInashcha mataH sAkShAdvinAyakaH || 21|| ato nirmAlyayogyoyaM dadau tasmai sadAshivaH | nirmAlyaM vighnarAjasya kathayitvA yasho mahat || 22|| taM praNamya mahAyogI durvAsAH prayayo prabhum | yathechChaM vicharan mArge dadarsha devanAyakam || 23|| vichAraM manasA yogI chakAra svahitAvaham | sarvapUjyo gaNeshAdvai nAnyo bhavati nishchitam || 24|| vayaM bhaktA gaNeshasya bhajAmo.ananyachetasaH | ato nirmAlyayogyo.ahaM naiva sha~Nkaravat kadA || 25|| ayaM devapatiH sAkShAdindraH sattvaguNAnvitaH | yogyo.ayaM naiva sandehastaM yayau munisattamaH || 26|| taM dR^iShTvA maghavA natvA sthita airAvate prabhuH | Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAga mune dAso.asmi te jagau || 27|| tataH so.api prasannAtmA dadau tasmai mahAmuniH | nirmAlyaM gaNanAthasya mAhAtmyaM prochya sAdaraH || 28|| indro rAjyashriyA yukto gR^ihItvA gajamastake | nirmAlyamindraH saMsthApya yayau mArgamavasthitaH || 29|| nirmAlyasyApamAnena bhraShTo.abhUddevanAyakaH | gatA sattvamayI lakShmIrgajastejoyuto.abhavat || 30|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 47 pAna 119) tiraskR^itya mahendraM taM gajo hatvA surAn parAn | yayau vane prajAnAtha svachChandashcha babhUva saH || 31|| tato.atitApasaMyukta indro hInaH shriyA.abhavat | daityarAjA bubhujire sa~NgR^ihya svargamAgatAH || 32|| tato bahau gate kAle guruNA bodhitaH suraH | devaiH saha gaNeshAnaM toShayAmAsa nityadA || 33|| gate varShasahasre tu gaNeshastaM yayau tadA | pUjitaH saMstutastena prasanno varado.abhavat || 34|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | mA kuruShva mahendra tvaM mama nirmAlyadUShaNam | bhaktyadhInaH svabhAvena prasanno.ahaM kR^itastvayA || 35|| samudratanayA lakShmIrbhaviShyati susiddhidA | tAM prApya pUrvavaddevAH shriyA yuktA bhaviShyatha || 36|| pUjAkR^itaphalaM yachcha nirmAlye saMsthitaM bhavet | tasya vandanamAtreNa saphalo jAyate naraH || 37|| bhAvenA.a.agR^ihya nirmAlyaM mastake dhAritaM yadi | punastachChuddhabhUmau vai sthApayedvA jale sura || 38|| garte yatra manuShyasya pAdasparsho na vai bhavet | tadA phalayutaH so.api madrUpo jAyate naraH || 39|| sadA duHkhayutaM tvA.ahaM purA kartuM samudyataH | guruNA bodhitaM matvA.aparAdhaM te sahAmyaham || 40|| mAmeva sharaNaM devamAgataM saMvichintya vai | bahukAlena devesha krodhahIno.ahamAgataH || 41|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIsho gataH svAnandake pure | indro rAjyashriyA yukto babhUve sa prajApate || 42|| sadA nirmAlyabhAvaj~no gaNeshabhajane rataH | nirvighnena mahendrashchA.a.amaraNaM rAjyamAkarot || 43|| adhunA shR^iNu vR^ittAntamairAvatagajasya cha | indraM tyaktvA vane gatvA chachAra svechChayeritaH || 44|| hastinIbhiH sadA mohayuktaH paramadurjayaH | bubhuje vividhAn bhogAn madenaiva samanvitaH || 45|| tataH svalpena kAlena gaNesho jaThare gataH | pArvatyA varadAnena tasya daityaH shiro.aharat || 46|| mastakena vihInashcha babhUva gaNanAyakaH | tAdR^isho.avAtarattatra viShNuH shokaparo.abhavat || 47|| janArdanashcheShTitaM j~nAtvA dhyAnena yayau vane | airAvatashirashChitvA yojayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 48|| tatro~NkAraM samAvAhya mantreNa jIvasaMyutam | chakAra vighnarAjaM sa devAste harShitA babhuH || 49|| daityena tachChirastyaktaM narmadAyAM prajApate | tatra kuNDaM samutpannaM gaNeshamahimAnvitam || 50|| tatra yA dR^iShado raktA narmadAyAM samAsthitAH | yatra tatra gaNeshAste babhUvuH sarvasiddhidAH || 51|| dakSha uvAcha | kathaM revAjale saMsthA dR^iShado munisattama | gaNeshAstanmamA.a.achakShva dhanyA sA saritAM varA || 52|| mudgala uvAcha | brahmakamaNDalUtpannAshchatasro nadya eva cha | ga~NgA cha yamunA dakSha narmadA tu sarasvatI || 53|| ga~NgAyA mahimAnaM taM sarvatrAtulamuttamam | j~nAtvA sA narmadA devI santaptA chetasA.abhavat || 54|| tatastayA tapastaptaM sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | shatavarShe gate shambhuH prasanno varado.abhavat || 55|| tayA sampUjitaH shambhuH stuto j~nAtvA manepsitam | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 48 pAna 120) tasyA jale shivAH sarve dR^iShadashcha kR^itAstadA || 56|| tato ga~NgAsamaM tejo babhUva saritaH prabhoH | narmadAyAstathA sApi na santoShayutA.abhavat || 57|| punastatApa tIvraM sA tapo vighneshvare ratA | gateShu vai sahasreShu varSheShu varado.abhavat || 58|| stutaH sampUjitaH so.api hR^idIpsitavaraM dadau | raktavarNA gaNeshAnA dR^iShado jalagAH kR^itAH || 59|| tataH sA.atIva mAhAtmyayutA jAtA saridvarA | darshanena janAnAM vai ga~NgAsnAnaphalapradA || 60|| yasyAstIre jale saMsthA dR^iShadaH sha~NkarAtmikAH | raktA gaNesharUpAstat sAmyagA kA bhavennadI || 61|| mahimAnaM varNayituM revAyAH kaH kShamo bhavet | gaNeshashivasaMyuktA yatra tatra mahAnadI || 62|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM vistarAdgaNapasya vai | cheShTitaM sarvapApaghnaM sarvasaMshayanAshanam || 63|| Adau dakSha gaNeshasya daityamastakadhAraNam | airAvatasya tadvadvai bhaktamAhAtmyarakShaNAt || 64|| shirashChedAdikaM tasya charitraM tad bR^ihaspateH | nirmAlyasya cha rakShArthaM mAhAtmyaM gaNapAshritam || 65|| bhaktavachaH samAbaddho gaNeshaH kiM prajApate | na karoti mahAbhAga bhaktAdhInastataH smR^itaH || 66|| yena svashirasashChedaH kR^ito bhaktasya kAraNAt | malajo gajavaktrashcha babhUve bhaktimohitaH || 67|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM cheShTitaM paramAdbhutam | prakR^itaM shR^iNu dakSha tvaM gajAnanacharitrakam || 68|| pArvatI premasaMyuktA pUjayAmAsa taM sutam | devA harShayutAH sarve jagmuH svaM svaM niveshanam || 69|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite gaNeshabhaktAdhInatvavarNanaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.47 \section{4\.48 sindUravadho nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | ekadA nArado yogI sindUrAsuramAgamat | pUjitastena taM vipro harShayukto jagAda ha || 1|| nArada uvAcha | kailAse sha~Nkarasyaiva babhUve putra uttamaH | gaNeshastapasA tuShTaH siddhibuddhipatiH svayam || 2|| devaiH samprArthitaH so.api tvAM haniShyati nishchitam | ato yatnaparo daitya bhava gachChAmi mAnada || 3|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradaH svechChayA charan | gataH so.api bhayodvigno babhUvAsuranAyakaH || 4|| etasminnantare tatra pradhAnaM sahasA.a.agatam | vichArya tena daityendro yayau hantuM surAn purA || 5|| samAgataM vilokyaiva palAyantendramukhyakAH | brahmANaM sharaNaM sarve bhayabhItA divaukasaH || 6|| sindUraH kopasaMyukta Ayayau tatra mAnada | brahmA haMsaM samAruhya devaiH papAla tatkShaNAt || 7|| vikuNThe sa gato viShNuM daityastatra samAgataH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 48 pAna 121) tato viShNuH shivaM devairyayau satvara eva cha || 8|| tatrA.api sa yayau daityaH shambhurdevairgaNeshvaram | tuShTAva daityanAshArthaM tataH sa varado.abhavat || 9|| sindUramAyayau tatra prabhuH parashudhArakaH | gajAnano mUShakArUDhako bhUtvA pratApavAn || 10|| taM dR^iShTvA yoddhumAyAntaM sindUraH krodhasaMyutaH | jagAda svamadenaiva yuktaH paramadurjayaH || 11|| sindUra uvAcha | kimarthaM raNabhUmau tvamAgato.asi gajAnana | bAlabhAvena mAM mUrkha na jAnAsi sureritaH || 12|| machChvAsena chalanti sma merumandarakAdayaH | talaprahAravegena brahmANDaM shatadhA bhavet || 13|| shivAdayaH sureshAshcha bhayabhItAH samAgatAH | tAn dR^iShTvA.api gaNAdhIsha yoddhuM kathamupAgataH || 14|| bAlabhAvena saMyAtaM na tvAM hanmi gajAnana | tvatprerakAn surAMshchAhaM haniShyAmi na saMshayaH || 15|| krodhenAhaM cha yaM ka~nchidAli~NgAmi gajAnana | sa bhasmasAdbhavennUnaM kiM kariShyasi mAM vada || 16|| evaM shrutvA gaNAdhIsho daityeshasya vacho mahat | sa uvAcha prahasyA.atha sindUraM lokapIDakam || 17|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | daityAdhama mahAbAho mAM na vetsi prabhAviNam | svAnandavAsinaM pUrNaM brahmabhUtaM visheShataH || 18|| evamuktvA virADrUpaM dadhAra sa gajAnanaH | hastAbhyAM mardayitvA taM mastake vibhurAlipat || 19|| brahmaNo rakShaNArthaM sa vachaH sindUradhArakaH | gajAnano babhUvApi bhaktesho bhaktibhAvitaH || 20|| sindUraM marditaM dR^iShTvA devA harShasamanvitAH | tuShTuvustaM prapUjyaiva bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 21|| devA UchuH | gajAnanAya pUrNAya sA~NkhyarUpamayAya te | videhena cha sarvatra saMsthitAya namo namaH || 22|| ameyAya cha herambAya te parashudhAraka | mUShakavAhanAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 23|| anantavibhavAyaiva pareShAM pararUpiNe | guhAgrajAya devAya shivaputrAya te namaH || 24|| pArvatInandanAyaiva devAnAM pAlakAya te | sarveShAM pUjyadehAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 25|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM shivasya kuladaivata | viShNvAdInAM visheSheNa kuladevAya te namaH || 26|| yogAkArAya sarveShAM yogashAntipradAya cha | brahmeshAya namastubhyaM brahmabhUyapradAya te || 27|| siddhibuddhipate nAtha siddhibuddhipradAyine | mAyine mAyikebhyashcha mohadAya namo namaH || 28|| lambodarAya vai tubhyaM sarvodaragatAya cha | amAyine cha mAyAyA AdhArAya namo namaH || 29|| gajaH sarvasya bIjaM yattena chihnena vighnapa | yoginastvAM prajAnanti tadAkArA bhavanti te || 30|| tena tvaM gajavaktrashcha kiM stumastvAM gajAnana | vedAdayo vikuNThAshcha sha~NkarAdyAshcha devapAH || 31|| shukAdayashcha sheShAdyAH stotuM shaktA bhavanti na | tathApi saMstuto.asi tvaM sphUrtyA tvaddarshanAtmanA || 32|| gajAnanaM praNemustamevamuktvA shivAdayaH | sa tAnuvAcha prItAtmA bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 33|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 49 pAna 122) shrIgajAnana uvAcha | bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM sarvadaM bhavet | paThate shR^iNvate devA brahmabhUyapradAyakam || 34|| varaM vR^iNuta deveshAstuShTiM stotreNa chAgataH | dAsyAmi sakalAbhIShTaM bhavatAM yachchikIrShitam || 35|| shivAdaya UchuH | yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana | tadA tiShTha gR^ihe shambhoH sarvadA vighnanAshanaH || 36|| tvAM dR^iShTvA vighnahInAshcha bhaviShyAmo nirantaram | pratyakShaM yogarUpaM cha pashyAmastena sArthakAH || 37|| mudgala uvAcha | gajAnanastAnuvAchA.atha tatheti sureshvarAn | svalokaM kalpayAmAsa tatraiva shivapArshvagam || 38|| dashayojanasAhasravistArastasya mAnada | gaNAH kumudamukhyAshcha kalpitA modakAdayaH || 39|| tiShThati svargalokeShu tadAdi gaNanAyakaH | gaNeshaloka evA.asau babhUve bhuktimuktidaH || 40|| sakAmAstaM samAgamya patanti pR^ithivItale | niShkAmAstasya dehe te ante lInA bhavanti hi || 41|| etatte kathitaM sAraM gajAnanacharitrakam | shivaputratvabhAvena brahmesho.ayaM babhUva ha || 42|| yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvA tasya siddhidam | bhaviShyati prajAnAtha tathA nAnAsukhapradam || 43|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite sindUravadho nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 4\.48 \section{4\.49 gaNeshanirmAlyamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | nirmAlyasya cha mAhAtmyaM shrutaM yat paramAdbhutam | vistareNa punaH svAmin vada tasya charitrakam || 1|| mudgala uvAcha | parAsharagR^ihe devo babhUva ha gajAnanaH | putrabhAvena tasyApi charitaM kathitaM purA || 2|| parAshareNaiva tatra sthApitA mUrtirAdarAt | gajAnanasya bho dakSha sarvadA.abhUt susevitA || 3|| nityaM tatraiva deveshA brahmaviShNushivAdayaH | rAtrau gajAnanaM te sampUjayanti susiddhidam || 4|| gajAsuravadhAddakSha prArabhya bhaktisaMyutAH | svargapuShpopahArAdyaiH suprasannAnanAmbujAH || 5|| kadAchit tatra rAjarShirmR^igayAsakta Ayayo | sainyena svapradhAnaishcha saMvR^ito vIrabhadrakaH || 6|| sa Agatya gaNeshAnaM pUjayan bhaktisaMyutaH | tatraiva nishi saMstho.abhUdgANapatyo mahAyashAH || 7|| uShaHkAle samAgatya sa pupUja gajAnanam | puShpANi dR^iShTavAn so.abhUt tatra svargodbhavAni cha || 8|| suvAsabahulAnyeva mandArAdyAni bhUmipaH | vismito mAnase bhUtvA.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 9|| devAlayaM pidhAyA.asau bhUpaHsaMsthApya rakShakAn | sainyayukto jajAgAra devadarshanalAlasaH || 10|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 49 pAna 123) tato devendramukhyAshcha rAtrau devAH samAyayuH | tad dR^iShTvA guptarUpeNa pupUjustaM gajAnanam || 11|| pUjayitvA gatAH sarve rAjA tatra samAgataH | pUjAM dR^iShTvA mahAbhAgo vismito.abhUt punaH punaH || 12|| tataH svagurave gatvA paprachCha vinayAnvitaH | devadarshanakA~NkShI kR^itA~njaliH sa visheShataH || 13|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | svAmin devagaNAH pUjayituM chAtra gajAnanam | nityamAyAnti tAn draShTumichChAmi vada kAraNam || 14|| shivasharmovAcha | nirmAlyasambhavAni tvaM puShpANi yatra tatra cha | AchChAdaya mahIpAla teShAM te darshanaM bhavet || 15|| tatheti vIrabhadreNa kR^itaM devAlaye punaH | devAH samAgatA rAtrAvaj~nAnenAcharaMstataH || 16|| nirmAlyasparshamAtreNa puNyahInA babhUvire | pUjAM kR^itvA punargantumichChAM chakruH sureshvarAH || 17|| tato.ativegahInaishcha devairdevendrasattamaiH | vichAreNa samAj~nAtaM kAraNaM gatikhaNDane || 18|| pAdasparshaH kR^ito.asmAbhirnirmAlye gaNapasya cha | ato gativihInaishcha kiM kartavyaM visheShataH || 19|| tato rAjA samAyAtaH pUjArthaM devasannidhau | nirmAlyamArjanaM kR^itvA dadarsha devamukhyakAn || 20|| tAn praNamya mahAbhaktyA tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH | prasannAste cha rAjAnamUchuH shambhvAdayaH surAH || 21|| shivAdaya UchuH | rAjaMstvayA kR^itaM karma svArthabhAvena duHkhadam | devAnAM tatra chopAyaM kuru gatipradAyakam || 22|| tato rAjA bhayodvignaH svaguruM praNipatya tam | paprachCha chalane teShAmupAyaM puNyadaM param || 23|| guruNA bodhito rAjA hR^idi dhyAtvA gajAnanam | gaNeshapUjayA jAtaM puNyapuShpaM dadau tadA || 24|| agAdhapuNyayogena devA gatiyutAH kR^itAH | viShNvAdayo jagustaM te varaM vR^iNu mahIpate || 25|| amoghaM darshanaM proktamasmAkaM shAstrasammatam | ato manepsitaM bhUpa dAsyAmo nAtra saMshayaH || 26|| tato rAjA cha brahmAdyAnuvAcha sa kR^itA~njaliH | gaNeshe dR^iDhabhaktirme.astu bhavatkR^ipayA parA || 27|| tataste vismitAH sarve prArthayitvA gajAnanam | dadurbhaktiM gaNeshAne brahmabhUtapadapradAm || 28|| gatAH svargeShu devAste rAjA tatra samAsthitaH | rAjyaM putre vinikShipya bAle pradhAnasaMyute || 29|| nityaM gajAnanaM bhaktyA.abhajadananyachetasA | ante svAnandago bhUtvA bhajate gaNanAyakam || 30|| evaM nirmAlyamAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitam | paThanAchChravaNAnnR^ibhyo bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 31|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite gaNeshanirmAlyamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.49 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 50 pAna 124) \section{4\.50 vighnAsurAshramagamanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | pArshveNa muninA pUrvaM dIpavatsalayA saha | patnyA paramasatyA vai tapasA.a.arAdhito vibhuH || 1|| dashavarShasahasreShu gaNesho varado.abhavat | stutaH sampUjitastena nAnAstotraiH prajApate || 2|| tAbhyAM putro bhava svAmin vR^itastvannau varo mahAn | tatheti gaNarAjastau kathayitvA yayau puram || 3|| tataH kadAchiddevarShirnAradastvindramAyayo | pUjitaH suranAthena jagAda vachanaM hitam || 4|| nArada uvAcha | himavatyAM himaprAnte rAjA madasamanvitaH | abhinandana evA.asau yaj~naM karoti durmatiH || 5|| brAhmaNAn sa samAnIya provAcha balagarvitaH | yaj~namindreNa hInaM me kurudhvaM yatnasaMyutAH || 6|| no chet sarvAn haniShyAmi krodhayukto maharShayaH | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tatheti brAhmaNA jaguH || 7|| adya shvo vA kariShyanti yaj~naM bhayasamanvitAH | brAhmaNA nAtra sandeho yathechChasi tathA kuru || 8|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradaH prayayau tataH | vikuNThe sa mahAviShNuM tataH svachChandago.abhavat || 9|| indraH krodhasamAviShTaH sasmAra kAlarUpiNam | bhagavantaM mahAkAyamindraM sa prayayau prabhuH || 10|| taM praNamya pratuShTAva kathayAmAsa duHkhadam | vR^ittAntaM prArthayAmAsa yaj~navidhvaMsanAya tam || 11|| kAlastatheti taM tuShTaH kathayitvA yayau dharAm | dhArayAmAsa manasi kAlaH kalayatAM prabhuH || 12|| kAlAdhInaM jagat sarvaM sadA kAlena bhujyate | kAlaM yogabalenaiva jayantyatra hi yoginaH || 13|| tatrAdau karmasaMshuddhA yoganiShThA bhavanti cha | ataH karmavinAshArthaM yatiShye.ahaM visheShataH || 14|| karmahInA narAH sarve malinAH sambhavanti cha | nechChanti yogamAdyaM te bhaviShyanti madAtmakAH || 15|| janmamR^ityuyutAH sarve madadhInA na saMshayaH | indreNa preritastatra chChadma naiva karomyaham || 16|| vichArya kAla iti sa AsuraM rUpamAdadhe | vighnarUpeNa taM bhUpaM yayau krodhasamanvitaH || 17|| yaj~naM babha~nja vegena brAhmaNAMstADayan purA | tato nAnAsthale duShTo hyagamadvighnarUpadhR^ik || 18|| karmakhaNDanabhAvena chachAra balamohitaH | sarvatra karmalopAya vighnenApIDya mAnavAn || 19|| tataH so.api mahAvego janAn kAlena mohayan | bhrAmayAmAsa viprAn yogino nAnAsvarUpadhR^ik || 20|| prAtaHkAlaM chakArA.asau nishIthaM sAyamAdarAt | madhyAhnaM kArayAmAsa nAnAbhramakaraH sadA || 21|| chakAra rAtrirUpaM sa divasaM karmakhaNDakaH | rAtriM divasarUpAM tAM vaktuM naiva prashakyate || 22|| lokAn bhramayutAn sarvAn karmahInAMshchakAra saH | chandramAchChAdya kAlastu sUryaM nakShatrakAdikAn || 23|| tato.atibhayasaMyuktA devA bhrAntA babhUvire | karmahInaprabhAveNa chopoShaNaparAyaNAH || 24|| na samarthA babhUvuste kAlaM chalayituM prabhum | kAlAdhInAH surAH sarve sR^iShTisthitilayAtmakAH || 25|| tato vasiShThamukhyAshcha brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH | (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 50 pAna 125) tena sArdhaM cha vaikuNThaM jagmuH kAlabhayAnvitAH || 26|| viShNunA sha~NkaraM jagmurbrAhmaNA bhayasa~NkulAH | stutvA nAnAvidhaiH stotraiH shashaMsuH kAlacheShTitam || 27|| shivena saMyutAH sarve vighneshaM tuShTuvuH prabhum | tapasA dhyAnayuktena toShayAmAsurAdarAt || 28|| gate varShashate kAle paramAtmA gajAnanaH | varadastAn yayau devAn bodhayAmAsa tApasAn || 29|| tatastaiH saMstuto devaH prArthito vighnanAshane | tatheti pratipAdyaiva pArshvaputro babhUva saH || 30|| dIpavatsalayA yuktaH pArshvaH paramayogavit | purA tatApa ghoraM sa tapo vighneshvaraM smaran || 31|| pragateShu sa varSheShu sahasre gaNanAyakaH | prasannastaM yayau tena pUjitaH saMstuto.abhavat || 32|| sa vavre me bhava svAmin putraH paramatArakaH | saMsAre putravAtsalyAdbhajiShyAmi saha striyA || 33|| mUrtau devasvabhAvena hR^idaye yogamArgataH | bhajiShyAmi tridhA DhuNDhe tvAM sarvatra visheShataH || 34|| nAnAkarmaparo.ahaM vai tava deva gajAnana | pitA jAtashcha tena tvaM tArako me bhaviShyasi || 35|| tatheti vighnarAjastamuvAchAM.atardadhe prabhuH | vighnAsuravinAshAya babhUve dehadhArakaH || 36|| dIpavatsalikAyAH sa jaThare sa~Ngato vibhuH | stanapAnAdikaM sarvaM sa chakArAtitoShitaH || 37|| pa~nchavarShAtmako bAlo babhUva muniveshmani | tadA devarShayaH sarve taM yayurbhaktisaMyutAH || 38|| shambhvAdyAn sa surAn vIkShya vasiShThAdimunIshvarAn | pArshvaH sambhramasaMyuktastAn pupUja yathAvidhi || 39|| uvAcha premasaMyukto dhanyaM me janma karma cha | yena devagaNAH sarve munayo gR^ihamAgatAH || 40|| Aj~nAM kuruta deveshA dAso.ahaM bhavatAM dvijAH | kariShyAmi na sandeho bhavatsmR^itibalena vai || 41|| devarShaya UchuH | tava bhAgyabalenaiva sutaH svAnandago.abhavat | gajAnanaH svayaM sarve prArthayAmo hitAya tam || 42|| vighnAsureNa duShTena jagadbhraShTaM kR^itaM mune | tasya nAshArthamevaM tvaM kuru yatnaM mahAmate || 43|| shrutvA teShAM vachaH krUraM muniH shokayuto.abhavat | etasminnantare tatra sa gajAnana Ayayau || 44|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya nemuH sarve sureshvarAH | munayastuShTuvurdevaM prArthayAmAsurAdarAt || 45|| teShAM hR^idi sthitaM j~nAtvA shastrahastashchaturbhujaH | mUShakopari saMstho yo yayau hantuM mahAsuram || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite vighnAsurAshramagamanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.50 (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 51 pAna 126) \section{4\.51 vighnarAjAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikapa~nchashattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | kenA.api vighnadaityasya sthAnaM na j~nAyate sadA | kAlasya gaNanAthastu yayau tasyA.ashramaM prabhuH || 1|| guptarUpadharaM vighnama~Nkushena samAnayat | tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM devAH sarve visismire || 2|| tatastaM sa mahAkAlaH prAvamatya gajAnanam | antardhAya svamAtmAnamagnirUpo babhUva ha || 3|| trailokyasaMsthitaM j~nAtvA tejastattvasamAshritam | vighnaM gajAnanaH kruddho vAyuH saMhArako.abhavat || 4|| tataH kAlaH svayaM dakShA.abhavadAkAshatattvagaH | vAyusthaM gaNanAthaM sa karShayAmAsa dAruNaH || 5|| AkAshasthaM mahAkAlaM j~nAtvA.aha~NkAradhArakaH | gajAnanashcha taM kruddho.akarShayat pralayaM prabhuH || 6|| tato vighno mahattattvaM samAshritya gajAnanam | tADayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH kAlaH kalayatAM prabhuH || 7|| tato gajAnanaH kruddhaH pradhAnarUpadhArakaH | mahattattvasthamevaM taM karShayAmAsa dAruNam || 8|| tato.abhavat so.api mahattattvaM tyaktvA guNeshagaH | pradhAnaM hantumArebhe kAlaH paramadurjayaH || 9|| tato gajAnanaH sAkShAdbindubrahmasthito.abhavat | chatuShpAdamayIM shaktiM hantuM chikShepa soM.atakam || 10|| guNeshAnna paraH kAlastataH khaNDitavikramaH | kAlo mAyAM chatuShpAdAM nirIkShya trAsito.abhavat || 11|| shaktiM dR^iShTvA mahAghorAM kAlagarvaharAM parAm | sharaNaM gaNarAjaM sa yayau kAlaH prajApate || 12|| samAgataM mahAvighnaM devA munigaNAstataH | vismitAshchA.abhavan sarve jayeti gaNapaM jaguH || 13|| vighnAsuraH praNamyAdau pupUja ha gajAnanam | tad darshanajabodhena tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH || 14|| vighnAsura uvAcha | namaste gaNanAthAya gajAnanasvarUpiNe | yogAya yoganAthAya yogibhyo yogadAyine || 15|| anAkArAya sAkArarUpAya te namo namaH | nAnAbhedavihInAya bhedAnAM pataye namaH || 16|| vighneshAya pareshAya kAlabhItiharAya te | herambAya pareShAM vai parAtpara namo namaH || 17|| anAdaye hyanAthAya sarveShAmAdimUrtaye | bhakteshAya sadA bhaktavA~nChitaprada te namaH || 18|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM mUShakadhvajine namaH | mUShakoparisaMsthAya DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 19|| AdimadhyAntahInAyAdimadhyAntasvarUpiNe | gajavaktrAya vai tubhyaM sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 20|| siddhibuddhisvarUpAya siddhibuddhipradAya cha | siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM mahodara namo namaH || 21|| ameyamAyAtigamUrtaye.api te sadA sushAntipradapUrNamUrtaye | manovachohInamayAya tejase manovachoyuktakalAya te namaH || 22|| aj~nAnadoSheNa kR^ito.aparAdho heramba taM kShantumihArhasi tvam | rakShasva mAM bhaktiyutaM dayAbdhe shreShThaM varaM dehi pareshapAla || 23|| adhunA hi mayA buddhaM svarUpaM te gajAnana | yogAkAramayo.asi tvaM tato.ahaM nirjitastvayA || 24|| tvAM vinA kA samarthaH syAt kAlaM kalayatAM prabhum | jetuM dhanyaH kR^ito nAtha pAdapadmasya darshanAt || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 51 pAna 127) evaM stutvA mahAvighnaH praNanAma gajAnanam | tamutthApya jagAdedaM vachanaM sarvadaH paraH || 26|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | tvayA kR^itaM madIyaM vai stotraM sarvapradaM bhavet | kAlasya na bhayaM teShAM paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadA || 27|| yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | mahAyogapradaM chAstu stotraM matprItivardhanam || 28|| hantuM tvAM krodhasaMyukta Agato.ahaM na saMshayaH | vA~nChitaM vR^iNu no hanmi adhunA sharaNArthinam || 29|| mahAkAla uvAcha | bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me sudR^iDhAM tAM gajAnana | dAsarUpeNa mAM nAtha rakShasva tvatsamIpagam || 30|| brahmesha kAryaM kathaya tat kariShyAmi yantritaH | sthAnaM bhakShyayutaM dehi tatra tiShThAmi nityashaH || 31|| mannAmapUrvakaM nAma kuru tvaM te gajAnana | sarvasiddhikaraM nAtha pUrNayogapradaM param || 32|| jagAda gaNarAjastu tatastaM bhaktamuttamam | nirvikalpaM manastasya j~nAtvA bhaktaprapAlakaH || 33|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | madIyA bhaktirachalA bhaviShyati tavA.anagha | yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM chAstu sarvadA || 34|| mat samIpe gaNo bhUtvA tiShTha tvaM balasaMyutaH | mahAvighnasvarUpeNa nAnAvighnagaNairvR^itaH || 35|| vighnarAjeti mannAma bhaviShyati susiddhidam | brahmabhUyakaraM pUrNaM vA~nChitArthapradAyakam || 36|| yatra me smaraNaM nAsti karmAdau pUjanaM tathA | tat sarvaM bhukShva vighna tvaM bhraMshayitvA surendrakAn || 37|| shivaviShNumukhA devA anye munimukhA narAH | sheShAdyA nAgarAjAste nAnAjantava eva cha || 38|| aha~NkAreNa saMyuktA bhavanti yadi te.asura | tadA tAn bhraMshayitvA tvaM bhu~NkShva bhogAn yathepsitAn || 39|| madbhaktikAriNaH sarve tvayA pAlyA visheShataH | teShAM nirvighnabhAvena puro bhAvaparo bhava || 40|| evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gajAnanaH pratApavAn | vighno vighnaiH samAyuktaH shAntarUpo babhUva ha || 41|| devA munimukhAH sarve svasvasthAnaM yayustataH | sapatnIkastatra pArshvo mUrchChito.abhUt prajApate || 42|| tayorhR^idi gaNAdhIshaH prakaTo.abhUdvacho.abravIt | mAM chintAmaNirUpaM te pashya tAta hR^idi sthitam || 43|| mUrtau pUjanamAtreNa hR^idi dhyAnena mAnadau | santuShTau janakau nityaM saMshayo na bhaviShyathaH || 44|| yadA me smaraNaM tAtau mahAkArye kariShyathaH | drakShyatho mAM na sandeho yogashAntau bhaviShyathaH || 45|| evamuktvAMrtadadhe so.api gaNesho hR^idi rUpadhR^ik | tau svasthau mUrtimAsthApya nirantaramapUjatAm || 46|| iti te gaNarAjasya kathitaM charitaM mahat | aMshA gajAnanasyaite avatArA vidhe smR^itAH || 47|| vareNyaputrabhAvena babhUva ha gajAnanaH | kasmin kAle vadhArthAya sindUrasya na saMshayaH || 48|| kalpabhedAnusAreNa nAnArUpadharaH prabhuH | gajAnano hyabhUdvarNayituM vApi na shakyate || 49|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 52 pAna 128) ityAdyA bahavo bhedA gajAnanasya siddhidAH | tAMshcha j~nAtuM korhati varNayituM vA prajApate || 50|| sa~NkShepeNa mayA tubhyaM kathitaM pApanAshanam | charitaM vighnarAjasya bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 51|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite vighnarAjAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikapa~nchashattamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.51 \section{4\.52 charitramAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | gajAnanasya kShetraM me vada kutra pratiShThitam | mAhAtmyaM tasya vipresha sa~NkShepeNa susiddhidam || 1|| mudgala uvAcha | dishAnte nairR^ite koNe devairmunibhirAdarAt | sthApito gaNanAthashcha gajavaktrAvatAradhR^ik || 2|| dvIpeShu svasvakhaNDeShu vibhurnairR^itakoNagaH | pUjyate mAnavaiH sarvairdevaishcha munibhistathA || 3|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM taiH sthApito gaNanAyakaH | madhyAhnasamaye dakSha purA sotsavavardhinI || 4|| tasyAM yAtrAM prakurvanti janA bhaktiparAyaNAH | trilokasthA visheSheNa nAnAsiddhipravR^iddhaye || 5|| dashayojanavistAro vibhuH kShetrasya madhyagaH | mUShakashchaturasrasya puratastiShThati prabhoH || 6|| siddhistasyA.api vAmA~Nge dakShiNA~Nge cha buddhikA || aShTadikShu prajAnAtha siddhayo.aShTau vyavasthitAH || 7|| aShTamAtR^igaNaH pashchAttato.aShTau bhairavA matAH | dashadikShu cha dikpAlAH sashastrAH saMsthitAH prabhoH || 8|| shivaviShNumukhA devA vAmA~Nge saMsthitA vibhoH | kAshyAdimukhyakShetrANi ga~NgAdyAshcha tathottare || 9|| munayaH sheShakAdyAshcha pR^iShThabhAge vyavasthitAH | bhaktA mudgalamukhyAshcha purataH saMstuvanti tam || 10|| trilokeShu cha ye mukhyAste sarve tatra saMsthitAH | aMshena devasevArthaM svAdhikAreShu mAnada || 11|| tIrtheShu snAnakartAraH samudre bhaktisaMyutAH | svasvanAmnA~NkiteShveva svalpadehadharA api || 12|| parasparaM bodhayanto gajAnanacharitrakam | nR^ityanti te hasantyeva devacheShTAparAyaNAH || 13|| gaNeshatIrthaM vai tatra gajAnanasusiddhidam | tatra snAnaM prakurvanti ye narAste prajApate || 14|| kR^itakR^ityA na sandeho manepsitaphalaprade | tatra yAtrAM prakurvanti chaturvidhaphalapradAm || 15|| dhanyAste puruShA loke kR^itakR^ityA bhavanti vai | vasanti ye yatra kutra gajAnanaparAyaNAH || 16|| brahmabhUtAshcha te proktA darshanAt pApanAshanAH | anyadevasya ye bhaktA mR^itAH kShetre bhavanti chet || 17|| te tasya lokamAsAdya bhogAn bhu~njanti shAshvatAn | tadante gaNanAthaM vai gachChanti brahmasiddhaye || 18|| tatra siddhiM gatA nAnA narA nAryashcha bho vidhe | teShAM charitrakaM pUrNaM mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 19|| (##Page ## khaM\. 4 a\. 52 pAna 129) yAtrAmAtreNa tatraiva chaturvidhaphalaM labhet | maraNe brahmabhUtashcha naro bhavati nishchitam || 20|| sa~NkShepeNa mayA tubhyaM kathitaM kShetragaM mahat | mAhAtmyaM vistareNaiva ko.api nArhati nishchitam || 21|| idaM gajAnanasyApi charitaM sarvasiddhidam | bhaviShyati mahAbhAga sarvasaukhyakaraM tathA || 22|| nAnAkhyAnasamAyuktaM kathitaM te prajApate | yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvA tasya siddhidam | bhaviShyati mahAbhAga sarvasaukhyakaraM tathA || 23|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit pAvanaM brahmadAyakam | vidyate sarvashAstreShu bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 24|| svarNabhArasahasrANi nityaM yo vai dadAti chet | tadasya shravaNAn martyo labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 25|| godAnAni naro yastu dadAti bhaktisaMyutaH | nityaM sahasrasho dakSha phalaM prApnoti shAshvatam || 26|| nAnAdAnAni yo dadyAdbrAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi | teShAM puNyaphalaM bhuktvA patati mAnavo bhuvi || 27|| asya shravaNamAtreNa bhuktvA bhogAn manepsitAn | ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 28|| nAnAyaj~nAdikaM karma kurute mAnavaH sadA | nAsya shravaNamAtreNa kalAMshamapi tat phalam || 29|| janmamR^ityupradAnyeva karmANi sakalAni cha | idaM sarvapradaM proktamante brahmapradAyakam || 30|| sa~NkShepeNa prajAnAtha kathitaM sukhadaM param | gajAnanasya mAhAtmyaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 31|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI mudgalo virarAma ha | shrutvA dakSho.api saMhR^iShTo babhUva munisattama || 32|| mayA.api kathitaM sarvaM mAhAtmyaM pUrNasiddhidam | tubhyaM viprarShiyuktAya yathA mudgalabhAShitam || 33|| dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM bhavatAM sa~Ngamena vai | gaNeshAmR^itadhArAyAM pravR^ittaH sarvabhAvataH || 34|| gaNeshAnna paraM ki~nchit sarvAdau tena sa smR^itaH | sarvapUjyashcha viprarShe brahmesho brahmadaH paraH || 35|| shrutaM tvayA mahAbhAga brAhmaNaiH shAstrakovidaiH | adhunA kiM cha te vipra ichChA shrotuM vadasva tAm || 36|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe chaturthe khaNDe gajAnanacharite charitramAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 4\.52 || iti chaturthaH khaNDaH samAptaH || || iti shrImudgalapurANe chaturthaH khaNDaH samAptaH || ## Proofread by Yash Khasbage \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}